and_o use_v all_o man_n as_o brethren_n both_o near_a and_o dear_a unto_o we_o suppose_v christ_n to_o love_v they_o tender_o so_o as_o they_o keep_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o join_v in_o the_o outward_a communion_n of_o saint_n whereof_o the_o one_o doth-warrantize_n unto_o we_o their_o faith_n the_o other_o their_o love_n till_o they_o fall_v away_o and_o forsake_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o or_o both_o and_o than_o it_o be_v no_o injury_n to_o term_v they_o as_o they_o be_v when_o they_o separate_v themselves_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o judge_v by_o we_o but_o by_o their_o own_o do_n man_n do_v separate_v themselves_o either_o by_o heresy_n schism_n or_o apostasy_n if_o they_o lose_v the_o bond_n of_o faith_n which_o then_o they_o be_v just_o suppose_v to_o do_v when_o they_o froward_o oppugn_v any_o principal_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n heresy_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o heresy_n if_o they_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n whereby_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v in_o one_o as_o they_o do_v which_o wilful_o forsake_v all_o external_a communion_n with_o saint_n in_o holy_a exercise_n pure_o and_o orderly_o establish_v in_o the_o church_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o schism_n scism_n if_o they_o willing_o cast_v off_o and_o utter_o forsake_v both_o profession_n of_o christ_n and_o communion_n with_o christian_n take_v their_o leave_n of_o all_o religion_n this_o be_v to_o separate_v themselves_o by_o plain_a apostasy_n and_o saint_n jude_n to_o express_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o departure_n apostasy_n which_o by_o apostasy_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n say_v they_o separate_v themselves_o note_v thereby_o that_o it_o be_v not_o constraint_n of_o other_o which_o force_v they_o to_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n in_o themselves_o it_o be_v not_o fear_v of_o persecution_n to_o come_v upon_o they_o whereat_o their_o heart_n do_v fail_v it_o be_v not_o grief_n of_o torment_n whereof_o they_o have_v taste_v and_o be_v not_o able_a any_o long_o to_o endure_v they_o no_o they_o voluntary_o do_v separate_v themselves_o with_o a_o full_o settle_v and_o altogether_o determine_v purpose_n never_o to_o name_v the_o lord_n jesus_n any_o more_o nor_o to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o his_o saint_n but_o to_o bend_v all_o their_o counsel_n and_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o raze_v out_o their_o memorial_n from_o among_o they_o 12._o now_o because_o that_o by_o such_o example_n not_o only_o the_o heart_n of_o infidel_n be_v harden_v against_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o mind_n of_o weak_a brethren_n also_o much_o trouble_v the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v give_v sentence_n of_o these_o backslider_n that_o they_o be_v carnal_a man_n and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n jesus_n lest_o any_o man_n have_v a_o overween_n of_o their_o person_n shall_v be_v overmuch_o amaze_v and_o offend_v at_o their_o fall_n for_o simple_a man_n not_o able_a to_o discern_v their_o spirit_n be_v bring_v by_o their_o apostasy_n thus_o to_o reason_n with_o themselves_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n if_o he_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n if_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n that_o come_v unto_o he_o what_o mean_v this_o apostasy_n and_o unconstrained_a departure_n why_o do_v his_o servant_n so_o willing_o forsake_v he_o babe_n be_v not_o deceive_v his_o servant_n forsake_v he_o not_o they_o that_o separate_v themselves_o be_v among_o his_o servant_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o his_o servant_n they_o have_v not_o separate_v themselves_o child_n they_o be_v among_o we_o not_o of_o we_o say_v john_n and_o saint_n jude_n prove_v it_o because_o they_o be_v carnal_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n will_v you_o judge_v of_o wheat_n by_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n have_v scatter_v from_o among_o it_o have_v the_o child_n no_o bread_n because_o the_o dog_n have_v not_o taste_v it_o be_v christian_n deceive_v of_o that_o salvation_n they_o look_v for_o because_o they_o be_v deny_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o be_v no_o christian_n what_o if_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v pillar_n and_o principal_a upholder_n of_o our_o faith_n what_o be_v that_o to_o we_o which_o know_v that_o angel_n have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n although_o if_o these_o man_n have_v be_v of_o we_o indeed_o o_o the_o blessedness_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n estate_n they_o have_v stand_v sure_a than_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o place_n wherein_o now_o we_o marvel_v not_o at_o their_o departure_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o prejudice_v by_o their_o fall_v away_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o since_o they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n child_n abide_v in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o they_o be_v bondman_n and_o bondwoman_n which_o be_v cast_v out_o 13._o it_o behove_v you_o therefore_o great_o every_o man_n to_o examine_v his_o own_o estate_n and_o to_o try_v whether_o you_o be_v bond_n or_o free_a child_n or_o no_o child_n i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o we_o must_v beware_v we_o presume_v not_o to_o sit_v as_o god_n in_o judgement_n upon_o other_o and_o rash_o as_o our_o conceit_n and_o fancy_n do_v lead_v we_o so_o to_o determine_v of_o this_o man_n he_o be_v sincere_a or_o of_o that_o man_n he_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n except_o by_o their_o fall_v away_o they_o make_v it_o manifest_a and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v for_o who_o be_v thou_o that_o take_v upon_o thou_o to_o judge_v another_o before_o the_o time_n judge_v thyself_o god_n have_v leave_v we_o infallible_a evidence_n whereby_o we_o may_v at_o any_o time_n give_v true_a and_o righteous_a sentence_n upon_o ourselves_o we_o can_v examine_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n we_o may_v our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n we_o know_v it_o say_v st._n john_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n i_o trust_v belove_v we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o reprobate_n because_o our_o spirit_n do_v bear_v we_o record_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o 14._o it_o be_v as_o easy_a a_o matter_n for_o the_o spirit_n within_o you_o to_o tell_v who_o you_o be_v as_o for_o the_o eye_n of_o your_o body_n to_o judge_v where_o you_o sit_v or_o in_o what_o place_n you_o stand_v for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n you_o which_o be_v in_o time_n past_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n because_o your_o mind_n be_v set_v a_o evil_a work_n christ_n have_v now_o reconcile_v in_o the_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n through_o death_n to_o make_v you_o holy_a and_o umblameable_a and_o without_o fault_n in_o his_o sight_n if_o you_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o be_v not_o move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o gospel_n collos._n 1_o and_o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o colossian_n you_o know_v that_o of_o the_o lord_n you_o shall_v receive_v the_o reward_n of_o that_o inheritance_n for_o you_o serve_v the_o lord_n christ._n if_o we_o can_v make_v this_o account_n with_o ourselves_o i_o be_v in_o time_n past_o dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n i_o walk_v after_o the_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o the_o spirit_n that_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n through_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v i_o even_o when_o i_o be_v dead_a have_v quicken_v i_o in_o christ._n i_o be_v fierce_a heady_a proud_a high-minded_a but_o god_n have_v make_v i_o like_o the_o child_n that_o be_v new_o wean_v i_o love_v pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n i_o follow_v greedy_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o present_a world_n i_o esteem_v he_o that_o erect_v a_o stage_n or_o theatre_n more_o than_o solomon_n which_o build_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o lord_n the_o haâ—p_n viol._n timbrel_n and_o pipe_n men-singer_n and_o women-singer_n be_v at_o my_o feast_n it_o be_v my_o felicity_n to_o see_v my_o child_n dance_v before_o i_o i_o say_v of_o every_o kind_n of_o vanity_n o_o how_o sweet_a be_v thou_o in_o my_o soul_n all_o which_o thing_n now_o be_v crucify_v to_o i_o and_o i_o to_o they_o now_o i_o hate_v the_o pride_n of_o life_n and_o pomp_n of_o this_o world_n now_o i_o take_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n o_o lord_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n now_o i_o find_v more_o joy_n of_o heart_n in_o my_o lord_n and_o saviour_n than_o the_o worldly-minded-man_n when_o his_o wheat_n and_o oil_n do_v much_o abound_v
judge_n in_o that_o court_n to_o be_v their_o minister_n other_o of_o the_o people_n annual_o choose_v twice_o so_o many_o in_o number_n as_o they_o to_o be_v judge_n together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o same_o court_n these_o two_o sort_n to_o have_v the_o care_n of_o all_o man_n manner_n power_n of_o determine_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o authority_n to_o convent_n to_o control_v to_o punish_v as_o far_o as_o with_o excommunication_n who_o soever_o they_o shall_v think_v worthy_a none_o either_o small_a or_o great_a except_v this_o device_n i_o see_v not_o how_o the_o wise_a at_o that_o time_n live_v can_v have_v better_v if_o we_o due_o consider_v what_o the_o present_a state_n of_o geneva_n do_v then_o require_v for_o their_o bishop_n and_o his_o clergy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v say_v depart_v from_o they_o by_o moonlight_n or_o howsoever_o be_v depart_v to_o choose_v in_o his_o room_n any_o other_o bishop_n have_v be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o impossible_a and_o for_o their_o minister_n to_o seek_v that_o themselves_o alone_a may_v have_v coercive_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n will_v perhaps_o have_v be_v hardly_o construe_v at_o that_o time_n but_o when_o so_o frank_a a_o offer_n be_v make_v that_o for_o every_o one_o minister_n there_o shall_v be_v two_o of_o the_o people_n to_o sit_v and_o give_v voice_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n what_o inconvenience_n can_v they_o easy_o find_v which_o themselves_o may_v not_o be_v able_a always_o to_o remedy_n howbeit_o as_o ever_o more_o the_o simple_a sort_n be_v even_o when_o they_o see_v no_o apparent_a cause_n jealous_a notwithstanding_o over_o the_o secret_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o wise_a man_n this_o proposition_n of_o his_o do_v somewhat_o trouble_v they_o of_o the_o minister_n themselves_o which_o have_v stay_v behind_o in_o the_o city_n when_o calvin_n be_v go_v some_o upon_o knowledge_n of_o the_o people_n earnest_a intent_n to_o recall_v he_o to_o his_o place_n again_o have_v beforehand_o write_v their_o letter_n of_o submission_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o their_o allegiance_n for_o ever_o after_o if_o it_o shall_v like_v he_o to_o hearken_v unto_o that_o public_a suit_n but_o yet_o misdoubt_v what_o may_v happen_v if_o this_o discipline_n do_v go_v forward_o they_o object_v against_o it_o the_o example_n of_o other_o reform_a church_n live_v quiet_o and_o orderly_o without_o it_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o countenance_n among_o the_o laity_n profess_v with_o great_a stomach_n their_o judgement_n that_o such_o a_o discipline_n be_v little_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n disguise_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o under_o a_o new_a form_n this_o sort_n it_o may_v be_v have_v some_o fear_n that_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o the_o seat_n in_o the_o consistory_n with_o so_o great_a a_o member_n of_o layman_n be_v but_o to_o please_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o people_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v think_v their_o own_o sway_n somewhat_o but_o when_o thing_n come_v to_o trial_n of_o practice_n their_o pastor_n learning_n will_v be_v at_o all_o time_n of_o force_n to_o over-perswade_a simple_a man_n who_o know_v the_o time_n of_o their_o own_o presidentship_n to_o be_v but_o short_a will_v always_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o their_o minister_n perpetual_a authority_n and_o among_o the_o minister_n themselves_o one_o be_v so_o far_o in_o estimation_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v give_v for_o the_o most_o part_n respective_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o secret_a dependency_n and_o awe_n so_o that_o in_o show_n a_o marvellous_a indifferent_o compose_v senate_n ecclesiastical_a be_v to_o govern_v but_o in_o effect_n one_o only_a man_n shall_v as_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o residue_n do_v all_o in_o all_o but_o what_o do_v these_o vain_a surmise_n boot_v bring_v they_o be_v now_o to_o so_o strait_a a_o issue_n that_o of_o two_o thing_n they_o must_v choose_v one_o namely_o whether_o they_o will_v to_o their_o endless_a disgrace_n with_o ridiculous_a lightness_n dismiss_v he_o who_o restitution_n they_o have_v in_o so_o impotent_a manner_n desire_v or_o else_o condescend_v unto_o that_o demand_n wherein_o he_o be_v resolute_a either_o to_o have_v it_o or_o to_o leave_v they_o they_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v somewhat_o hardly_o yoke_v at_o home_n then_o for_o ever_o abroad_o discredit_v wherefore_o in_o the_o end_n those_o order_n be_v on_o all_o side_n assent_v unto_o with_o no_o less_o alacrity_n of_o mind_n than_o city_n unable_a to_o hold_v out_o long_o 1541._o be_v wont_a to_o show_v when_o they_o take_v condition_n such_o as_o like_v he_o to_o offer_v they_o which_o have_v they_o in_o the_o narrow_a straits_n of_o advantage_n not_o many_o year_n be_v over_o pass_v before_o these_o twice-sworn_a man_n adventure_v to_o give_v their_o last_o and_o hot_a assault_n to_o the_o fortress_n of_o the_o same_o discipline_n childish_o grant_v by_o common_a consent_n of_o their_o whole_a senate_n and_o that_o under_o their_o town-seal_n a_o relaxation_n to_o one_o bertelier_n who_o the_o eldership_n have_v excommunicate_v further_n also_o decree_a with_o strange_a absurdity_n that_o to_o the_o same_o senate_n it_o shall_v belong_v to_o give_v final_a judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n and_o to_o absolve_v who_o it_o please_v they_o clean_a contrary_n to_o their_o own_o former_a deed_n and_o oath_n the_o report_n of_o which_o decree_n be_v fortwith_o bring_v unto_o calvin_n before_o say_v he_o this_o decree_n take_v place_n either_o my_o blood_n or_o banishment_n shall_v sign_v it_o again_o two_o day_n before_o the_o communion_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v this_o speech_n be_v public_o to_o like_a effect_n kill_v i_o if_o ever_o this_o hand_n do_v teach_v forth_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a to_o they_o who_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v despiser_n whereupon_o for_o fear_n of_o tumult_n the_o forename_a bertelier_n be_v by_o his_o friend_n advise_v for_o that_o time_n not_o to_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v he_o by_o the_o senate_n nor_o to_o present_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n till_o they_o see_v somewhat_o further_o what_o will_v ensue_v after_o the_o communion_n quiet_o minister_v and_o some_o likelihood_n of_o peaceable_a end_n of_o these_o trouble_n without_o any_o more_o aâ—â—_n that_o very_a day_n in_o the_o afternoon_n beside_o all_o man_n expectation_n conclude_v his_o ordinary_a sermon_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o because_o he_o neither_o have_v learn_v nor_o teach_v to_o strive_v with_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n therefore_o say_v he_o the_o case_n so_o stand_v as_o now_o it_o do_v let_v i_o use_v these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n unto_o you_o i_o commend_v you_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o hearty_o adieu_o it_o sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o ready_a way_n which_o a_o wise_a man_n have_v to_o conquer_v be_v to_o fly_v this_o voluntary_a and_o unexpected_a mention_n of_o sudden_a departure_n cause_v present_o the_o senate_n for_o according_a to_o their_o wont_a manner_n they_o still_o continue_v only_o constant_a in_o unconstancy_n to_o gather_v themselves_o together_o and_o for_o a_o time_n to_o suspend_v their_o own_o decree_n leave_v thing_n to_o proceed_v as_o before_o till_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o judgement_n of_o four_o helvetian_a city_n concern_v the_o matter_n which_o be_v in_o strife_n this_o to_o have_v do_v at_o the_o first_o before_o they_o give_v assent_v unto_o any_o order_n have_v show_v some_o wit_n and_o discretion_n in_o they_o but_o now_o to_o do_v it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v in_o effect_n that_o they_o will_v play_v their_o part_n on_o a_o stage_n calvin_n therefore_o dispatch_v with_o all_o expedition_n his_o letter_n unto_o some_o principal_a pastor_n in_o every_o of_o those_o city_n crave_v earnest_o at_o their_o hand_n to_o respect_v this_o cause_n as_o a_o thing_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n in_o that_o church_n do_v so_o much_o depend_v that_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n be_v now_o inevitable_o certain_a to_o be_v trample_v under_o foot_n unless_o those_o four_o city_n by_o their_o good_a mean_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o give_v sentence_n with_o the_o minister_n of_o geneva_n when_o the_o cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v before_o they_o yea_o so_o to_o give_v it_o that_o two_o thing_n it_o may_v effectual_o contain_v the_o one_o a_o absolute_a approbation_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o geneva_n as_o consonant_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n without_o any_o caution_n qualification_n if_n or_o and_n the_o other_o a_o earnest_a admonition_n not_o to_o innovate_v or_o charge_v the_o same_o his_o vehement_a request_n herein_o as_o touch_v both_o point_n be_v satisfy_v for_o albeit_o the_o say_v helvetian_a church_n do_v never_o as_o yet_o
whereas_o now_o which_o soever_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o reason_n transgress_v 1._o because_o there_o be_v probable_a reason_n why_o either_o of_o they_o may_v be_v expedient_a and_o for_o either_o of_o they_o more_o than_o probable_a reason_n there_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v law_n whether_o mixt_o or_o mere_o humane_a be_v make_v by_o politic_a society_n some_o only_a as_o those_o society_n be_v civil_o unite_v some_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_o join_v and_o make_v such_o a_o body_n as_o we_o call_v the_o church_n of_o law_n humane_a in_o this_o latter_a kind_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v in_o the_o three_o book_n follow_v let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v thus_o far_o to_o have_v touch_v the_o force_n wherewith_o almighty_a god_n have_v gracious_o endue_v our_o nature_n and_o thereby_o enable_v the_o same_o to_o findeâ—out_v both_o those_o law_n which_o all_o man_n general_o be_v for_o ever_o bind_v to_o observe_v and_o also_o such_o as_o be_v most_o fit_a for_o their_o behoof_n who_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o any_o order_a state_n of_o government_n now_o beside_o that_o law_n which_o simple_o concern_v man_n as_o man_n and_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o they_o as_o they_o be_v man_n link_v with_o other_o in_o some_o form_n of_o politic_a society_n there_o be_v a_o three_o kind_n of_o law_n which_o touch_v all_o such_o several_a body_n politic_a so_o far_o forth_o as_o one_o of_o they_o have_v public_a commerce_n with_o another_o and_o this_o three_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nation_n between_o man_n and_o beast_n there_o be_v no_o possibility_n or_o sociable_a communion_n because_o the_o wellspring_n of_o that_o communion_n be_v a_o natural_a delight_n which_o man_n have_v to_o transfuse_v from_o himself_o into_o other_o and_o to_o receive_v from_o other_o into_o himself_o especial_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o kind_n do_v most_o consist_v 2_o the_o chief_a instrument_n of_o humane_a communion_n therefore_o be_v speech_n because_o thereby_o we_o impart_v mutual_o one_o to_o another_o the_o conceit_n of_o our_o reasonable_a understanding_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n see_v beast_n be_v not_o hereof_o capable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o with_o they_o we_o can_v use_v no_o such_o conference_n they_o be_v in_o degree_n although_o above_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v deny_v sense_n yet_o low_a than_o to_o be_v sociable_a companion_n of_o man_n to_o who_o nature_n have_v give_v reason_n it_o be_v of_o adam_n say_v that_o among_o the_o beast_n 22._o he_o sound_v not_o for_o himself_o any_o meet_a companion_n civil_a society_n do_v more_o content_a the_o nature_n of_o man_n than_o any_o private_a kind_n of_o solitary_a live_n because_o in_o society_n this_o good_a of_o mutual_a participation_n be_v so_o much_o large_a than_o otherwise_o herewith_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o satisfy_v but_o we_o covet_v if_o it_o may_v be_v to_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o society_n and_o fellowship_n even_o with_o all_o mankind_n legib._n which_o thing_n socrates_n intend_v to_o signify_v profess_v himself_o a_o citizen_n not_o of_o this_o or_o that_o commonwealth_n but_o of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o effect_n of_o that_o very_a natural_a desire_n in_o we_o a_o manifest_a token_n that_o we_o wish_v after_o a_o sort_n a_o universal_a fellowship_n with_o all_o man_n appear_v by_o the_o wonderful_a delight_n man_n have_v some_o to_o visit_v foreign_a country_n some_o to_o discover_v nation_n not_o hear_v of_o in_o former_a age_n we_o all_o to_o know_v the_o affair_n and_o deal_n of_o other_o people_n yea_o to_o be_v in_o league_n of_o amity_n with_o they_o and_o this_o not_o only_o for_o traffic_v sake_n or_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o many_o be_v confederated_a each_o may_v make_v other_o the_o more_o strong_a but_o for_o such_o cause_n also_o as_o move_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o visit_v solomon_n and_o in_o a_o word_n because_o nature_n do_v presume_v that_o how_o many_o man_n there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n so_o many_o god_n as_o it_o be_v there_o be_v or_o at_o leastwise_o such_o they_o shall_v be_v towards_o men._n 3_o touch_v law_n which_o be_v to_o serve_v man_n in_o this_o behalf_n even_o as_o those_o law_n of_o reason_n which_o man_n retain_v his_o original_a integrity_n have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o direct_v each_o particular_a person_n in_o all_o his_o affair_n and_o duty_n be_v not_o sufficient_a but_o require_v the_o access_n of_o other_o law_n now_o that_o man_n and_o his_o offspring_n be_v grow_v thus_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a again_o as_o those_o law_n of_o polity_n and_o regiment_n which_o will_v have_v serve_v man_n live_v in_o public_a society_n together_o with_o that_o harmless_a disposition_n which_o then_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v be_v not_o able_a now_o to_o serve_v when_o man_n iniquity_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v within_o any_o tolerable_a bound_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o national_a law_n of_o natural_a commerce_n between_o society_n of_o that_o former_a and_o better_a quality_n may_v have_v be_v other_o then_o now_o when_o nation_n be_v so_o prone_a to_o offer_v violence_n injury_n and_o wrong_v hereupon_o have_v grow_v in_o every_o of_o these_o three_o kind_n that_o distinction_n between_o primary_n and_o secondary_a law_n the_o one_o ground_v upon_o sincere_a the_o other_o build_v upon_o deprave_a nature_n primary_n law_n of_o nation_n be_v such_o as_o concern_v embassage_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o courteous_a entertainment_n of_o foreigner_n and_o stranger_n such_o as_o serve_v for_o commodious_a traffic_n and_o the_o like_a secondary_a law_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v such_o as_o this_o present_a unquiet_a world_n be_v most_o familiar_o acquaint_v with_o i_o mean_v law_n of_o arm_n which_o yet_o be_v much_o better_o know_v then_o keep_v but_o what_o matter_n the_o law_n of_o nation_n do_v contain_v i_o omit_v to_o search_v the_o strength_n and_o virtue_n of_o that_o law_n be_v such_o that_o no_o particular_a nation_n can_v lawful_o prejudice_v the_o same_o by_o any_o their_o several_a law_n and_o ordinance_n more_o than_o a_o man_n by_o his_o private_a resolution_n the_o law_n of_o the_o whole_a commonwealth_n or_o state_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o as_o civil_a law_n be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o whole_a body_n politic_a do_v therefore_o over-rule_v each_o several_a part_n of_o the_o same_o body_n so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o any_o one_o commonwealth_n of_o itself_o shall_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o another_o anaihilate_v that_o whereupon_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v agree_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o lacedaemonian_n forbid_v all_o access_n of_o stranger_n into_o their_o coast_n â—n_n be_v in_o that_o respect_n both_o by_o josephus_n and_o theodore_v deserve_o blame_v as_o be_v enemy_n to_o that_o hospitality_n which_o for_o common_a humanity_n sake_n assâ—ct_n all_o the_o nation_n on_o earth_n shall_v embrace_v now_o as_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o communion_n and_o consequent_o of_o law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o communion_n among_o nation_n so_o among_o nation_n christian_n the_o like_a in_o regard_n even_o of_o christianity_n have_v be_v always_o judge_v needful_a and_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o correspondence_n among_o nation_n the_o force_n of_o general_n council_n do_v stand_v for_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o law_n divine_a whereof_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o speak_v be_v unto_o all_o christian_a church_n a_o rule_n for_o the_o chief_a thing_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o all_o in_o that_o respect_n make_v one_o church_n 5._o as_o have_v all_o but_o one_o lord_n one_o faith_n and_o one_o baptism_n so_o the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o mutual_a communion_n for_o preservation_n of_o our_o unity_n in_o these_o thing_n as_o also_o for_o order_n in_o some_o other_o thing_n convenient_a to_o be_v every_o where_o uniform_o keep_v make_v it_o requisite_a that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n here_o on_o earth_n have_v her_o law_n of_o spiritual_a commerce_n between_o christian_a nation_n law_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o all_o church_n may_v enjoy_v free_o the_o use_n of_o those_o reverend_n religious_a and_o sacred_a consultation_n which_o be_v term_v council_n general_n a_o thing_n whereof_o god_n own_o bless_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n a_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o holy_a apostle_n themselves_o 23._o a_o thing_n always_o afterward_o keep_v and_o observe_v throughout_o the_o world_n a_o thing_n never_o otherwise_o then_o most_o high_o esteem_v of_o till_o pride_n ambition_n and_o tyranny_n begin_v by_o factious_a and_o vile_a endeavour_n to_o abuse_v that_o divine_a invention_n unto_o the_o furtherance_n of_o wicked_a purpose_n but_o as_o the_o just_a authority_n of_o civil_a court_n and_o parliament_n be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v abolish_v because_o sometime_o there_o be_v cunning_a use_v to_o frame_v they_o according_a
the_o apostle_n do_v say_v of_o israel_n 11.28_o that_o they_o be_v in_o one_o respect_n enemy_n but_o in_o another_o belove_v of_o god_n in_o like_a sort_n with_o rome_n we_o dare_v not_o communicate_v concern_v sundry_a her_o gross_a and_o grievous_a abomination_n yet_o touch_v those_o main_a part_n of_o christian_a truth_n wherein_o they_o constant_o still_o persist_v we_o glad_o acknowledge_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o family_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o our_o hearty_a prayer_n unto_o god_n almighty_n be_v that_o be_v conjoin_v so_o far_o forth_o with_o they_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n so_o yield_v to_o frame_v and_o reform_v themselves_o that_o no_o distraction_n remain_v in_o any_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o all_o may_v with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o church_n we_o be_v as_o there_o be_v which_o make_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n utter_o no_o church_n at_o all_o by_o reason_n of_o so_o many_o so_o grievous_a error_n in_o their_o doctrine_n so_o we_o have_v they_o among_o we_o who_o under_o pretence_n of_o imagine_a corruption_n in_o our_o discipline_n do_v give_v even_o as_o hard_o a_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n itself_o but_o whatsoever_o either_o the_o one_o sort_n or_o the_o other_o teach_v we_o must_v acknowledge_v even_o heretic_n themselves_o to_o be_v though_o a_o maim_a part_n yet_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n if_o a_o infidel_n shall_v pursue_v to_o death_n a_o heretic_n profess_v christianity_n only_o for_o christian_a profession_n sake_n can_v we_o deny_v unto_o he_o the_o honour_n of_o martyrdom_n yet_o this_o honour_n all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o church_n heretic_n therefore_o be_v not_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ._n if_o the_o father_n do_v any_o where_o as_o oftentimes_o they_o do_v make_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o heterical_a company_n opposite_a they_o be_v to_o be_v construe_v as_o separate_a heretic_n not_o altogether_o from_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n but_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_a believer_n for_o whereprofest_a unbelief_n be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n there_o may_v be_v where_o sound_a belief_n want_v infidel_n be_v clean_o without_o the_o church_n deny_v direct_o and_o utter_o reject_v the_o very_a principle_n of_o christianity_n which_o heretic_n embrace_v and_o err_v only_o by_o misconstruction_n whereupon_o their_o opinion_n although_o repugnant_a indeed_o to_o the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v notwithstanding_o by_o they_o hold_v otherwise_o and_o maintain_v as_o most_o consonant_a thereunto_o wherefore_o be_v christian_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o general_a truth_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o open_o profess_v yet_o they_o be_v by_o the_o father_n every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n clean_o exclude_v out_o of_o the_o right_a believe_a church_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o particular_a error_n for_o which_o all_o that_o be_v of_o a_o sound_a belief_n must_v needs_o condemn_v they_o in_o this_o consideration_n the_o answer_n of_o calvin_n unto_o farell_n concern_v the_o child_n of_o popish_a parent_n do_v seem_v craze_v 1._o whereas_o say_v he_o you_o ask_v our_o judgement_n about_o a_o matter_n whereof_o there_o be_v doubt_n among_o you_o whether_o minister_n of_o our_o order_n profess_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v lawful_o admit_v unto_o baptism_n a_o infant_n who_o father_n be_v a_o stranger_n unto_o our_o church_n and_o who_o mother_n have_v salm_n from_o we_o unto_o the_o papacy_n so_o that_o both_o the_o parent_n be_v popish_a thus_o we_o have_v think_v good_a to_o answer_v namely_o that_o it_o be_v a_o absurd_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o baptize_v they_o which_o can_v be_v reckon_v member_n of_o our_o body_n and_o since_o papist_n child_n be_v such_o we_o see_v not_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v lawful_a to_o minister_v baptism_n unto_o they_o sound_a a_o great_a deal_n be_v the_o answer_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a college_n of_o geneva_n unto_o knox_n who_o have_v signify_v unto_o they_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o baptise_v bastard_n or_o the_o child_n of_o idolater_n he_o mean_v papist_n or_o of_o person_n excommunicate_a till_o either_o the_o parent_n have_v by_o repentance_n submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o else_o their_o child_n be_v grow_v unto_o the_o year_n of_o understanding_n 283._o shall_v come_v and_o sue_v for_o their_o own_o baptism_n for_o thus_o think_v say_v he_o i_o be_o think_v to_o be_v over_o severe_a 285._o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o they_o which_o be_v popish_a but_o even_o in_o their_o judgement_n also_o who_o think_v themselves_o maintainer_n of_o the_o truth_n master_n knox_n oversight_n herein_o they_o control_v their_o sentence_n be_v wheresoever_o the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n have_v not_o utter_o perish_v and_o be_v extinct_a infant_n be_v beguile_v of_o their_o right_n if_o the_o common_a seal_n be_v deny_v they_o which_o conclusion_n in_o itself_o be_v sound_a although_o it_o seem_v the_o ground_n be_v but_o weak_a whereupon_o they_o build_v it_o for_o the_o reason_n which_o they_o yield_v of_o their_o sentence_n be_v this_o the_o promise_n which_o god_n do_v make_v to_o the_o faithful_a concern_v their_o seed_n reach_v unto_o a_o thousand_o generation_n it_o rest_v not_o only_o in_o the_o first_o degree_n of_o descent_n infant_n therefore_o who_o great_a grandfather_n have_v be_v holy_a and_o godly_a do_v in_o that_o respect_n belong_v to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n although_o the_o father_n and_o grandfather_n of_o who_o they_o descend_v have_v be_v apostate_n because_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o do_v adopt_v they_o three_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o more_o in_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n can_v with_o justice_n be_v defeat_v and_o break_v off_o by_o their_o parent_n impiety_n come_v between_o by_o which_o reason_n of_o they_o although_o it_o seem_v that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v be_v baptize_v in_o as_o much_o as_o no_o man_n live_v be_v a_o thousand_o descent_n remove_v from_o adam_n himself_o yet_o we_o mean_v not_o at_o this_o time_n either_o to_o uphold_v or_o to_o overthrow_v it_o only_o their_o allege_a conclusion_n we_o embrace_v so_o it_o be_v construe_v in_o this_o sort_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n till_o they_o utter_o renounce_v the_o profession_n of_o christianity_n we_o may_v not_o deny_v unto_o infant_n their_o right_n by_o withhold_v from_o they_o the_o public_a sign_n of_o holy_a baptism_n if_o they_o be_v bear_v where_o the_o outward_a acknowledgement_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o clean_o go_v and_o extinguish_v for_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n bear_v their_o parent_n be_v within_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o their_o birth_n do_v give_v they_o interest_n and_o right_n in_o baptism_n albeit_o not_o every_o error_n and_o fault_n yet_o heresy_n and_o crime_n which_o be_v not_o actual_o repent_v of_o and_o forsake_v exclude_v quite_o and_o clean_o from_o that_o salvation_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n yea_o they_o also_o make_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o visible_a sound_a church_n of_o christ_n altogether_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o do_v sever_v as_o for_o the_o act_n of_o excommunication_n it_o neither_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o mystical_a nor_o clean_a from_o the_o visible_a but_o only_o from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o visible_a in_o holy_a duty_n with_o what_o congruity_n then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n deny_v that_o her_o enemy_n who_o she_o hold_v always_o for_o heretic_n do_v at_o all_o appertain_v to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o her_o own_o do_v free_o grant_v that_o albeit_o the_o pope_n as_o they_o say_v can_v teach_v heresy_n nor_o propound_v error_n he_o may_v notwithstanding_o himself_o worship_v idol_n think_v amiss_o concern_v matter_n of_o faith_n yea_o give_v himself_o unto_o act_n diabolical_a even_o be_v pope_n how_o exclude_v they_o we_o from_o be_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o colour_n and_o pretence_n of_o heresy_n when_o they_o can_v but_o grant_v it_o possible_a even_o for_o he_o to_o be_v as_o touch_v his_o own_o personal_a persuasion_n heretical_a who_o in_o their_o opinion_n not_o only_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n of_o authority_n over_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o dispute_v that_o which_o already_o we_o have_v set_v down_o be_v for_o our_o present_a purpose_n sufficient_a by_o the_o church_n therefore_o in_o this_o question_n we_o understand_v no_o other_o than_o only_a the_o visible_a church_n for_o
whereat_o we_o also_o level_a but_o see_v those_o rite_n and_o order_n may_v be_v at_o one_o time_n more_o which_o at_o another_o be_v less_o available_a unto_o that_o purpose_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o in_o these_o thing_n to_o urge_v the_o state_n of_o our_o only_a age_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o all_o to_o follow_v it_o be_v not_o i_o be_o right_a sure_a their_o meaning_n that_o we_o shall_v now_o assemble_v our_o people_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o close_a and_o secret_a meeting_n or_o that_o common_a brook_n or_o river_n shall_v be_v use_v for_o place_n of_o baptism_n or_o that_o the_o eucharist_n shall_v be_v minister_v after_o meat_n or_o that_o the_o custom_n of_o church-feasting_a shall_v be_v renew_v or_o that_o all_o kind_n of_o stand_a provision_n for_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v utter_o take_v away_o and_o their_o estate_n make_v again_o dependent_a upon_o the_o voluntary_a devotion_n of_o man_n in_o these_o thing_n they_o easy_o perceive_v how_o unfit_a that_o be_v for_o the_o present_a which_o be_v for_o the_o first_o age_n convenient_a enough_o the_o faith_n zeal_n and_o godliness_n of_o former_a time_n be_v worthy_o have_v in_o honour_n but_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v still_o the_o selfsame_a with_o they_o that_o nothing_o may_v be_v which_o be_v not_o then_o or_o that_o nothing_o which_o then_o be_v may_n lawful_o since_o have_v cease_v they_o who_o recall_v the_o church_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v at_o the_o first_o must_v necessary_o set_v bound_n and_o limit_n unto_o their_o speech_n if_o any_o thing_n have_v be_v receive_v repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v first_o deliver_v the_o first_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n must_v stand_v the_o last_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o but_o where_o difference_n be_v without_o repugnancy_n that_o which_o have_v be_v can_v be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o that_o which_o be_v let_v the_o state_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n and_o their_o manner_n of_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n be_v compare_v with_o that_o which_o canaan_n and_o jerusalem_n do_v afford_v and_o who_o see_v not_o what_o huge_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o in_o egypt_n it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v right_o glad_a to_o take_v some_o corner_n of_o a_o poor_a cottage_n and_o there_o to_o serve_v god_n upon_o their_o knee_n peradventure_o cover_v in_o dust_n and_o straw_n sometime_o neither_o be_v they_o therefore_o the_o less_o accept_v of_o god_n but_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n and_o at_o the_o length_n by_o work_v of_o their_o admirable_a deliverance_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o serve_v he_o not_o in_o vain_a notwithstanding_o in_o the_o very_a desert_n they_o be_v no_o soon_o possess_v of_o some_o little_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o but_o a_o tabernacle_n be_v require_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v plant_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o have_v david_n to_o be_v their_o king_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o rest_n from_o all_o his_o enemy_n it_o grieve_v his_o religious_a mind_n to_o consider_v the_o growth_n of_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o dignity_n the_o affair_n of_o religion_n continue_v still_o in_o the_o former_a manner_n 2._o behold_v now_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o cedar_n tree_n and_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n remain_v still_o within_o curtain_fw-la what_o he_o do_v purpose_n it_o be_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o solomon_n his_o son_n shall_v perform_v and_o perform_v it_o in_o manner_n suitable_a unto_o their_o present_n not_o their_o ancient_a estate_n and_o condition_n 5._o for_o which_o cause_n solomon_n write_v unto_o the_o king_n of_o tyrus_n the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n whereby_o it_o clear_o appear_v that_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o well_o be_v frame_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n and_o dignity_n of_o latter_a as_o when_o they_o keep_v the_o reverend_a simplicity_n oâ—_n ancient_a time_n such_o dissimilitude_n therefore_o between_o we_o and_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o order_n of_o some_o outward_a thing_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o default_n 3._o yea_o but_o we_o have_v frame_v ourselves_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n our_o order_n and_o ceremony_n be_v papistical_a 25._o it_o be_v espy_v that_o our_o church-founder_n be_v not_o so-careful_a as_o in_o this_o matter_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v but_o content_v themselves_o with_o such_o discipline_n as_o they_o take_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n their_o error_n we_o ought_v to_o reform_v by_o abolish_n all_o popish_a order_n there_o must_v be_v no_o communion_n nor_o fellowship_n with_o papist_n neither_o in_o doctrine_n ceremony_n nor_o government_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o we_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o single_a wall_n of_o doctrine_n retain_v as_o we_o do_v part_n of_o their_o ceremony_n and_o almost_o their_o whole_a government_n but_o government_n or_o ceremony_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v popish_a away_o with_o it_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o require_v in_o we_o they_fw-mi uttter_fw-ge relinquishment_n of_o all_o thing_n popish_a wherein_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v answer_v they_o according_a to_o their_o plain_a direct_a meaning_n and_o not_o take_v advantage_n of_o doubtful_a speech_n whereby_o controversy_n grow_v always_o endless_a their_o main_a position_n be_v this_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n but_o what_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n hold_v all_o for_o popish_a which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v over_o &_o beside_o this_o by_o popish_a order_n ceremony_n and_o government_n they_o must_v therefore_o mean_v in_o every_o of_o these_o so_o much_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v embrace_v without_o commandment_n of_o god_n word_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o such_o thing_n we_o have_v if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v it_o also_o it_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v popish_a yea_o although_o it_o be_v lawful_a although_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o so_o they_o plain_o affirm_v say_v 13â—_n although_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n which_o they_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v be_v not_o unlawful_a and_o that_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n both_o jewish_a and_o christian_a do_v permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o form_n and_o ceremony_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n neither_o such_o as_o there_o may_v not_o as_o good_a as_o they_o and_o rather_o better_a be_v establish_v the_o question_n therefore_o be_v whether_o we_o may_v sollow_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o those_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n wherein_o we_o do_v not_o think_v they_o unblamable_a or_o else_o aught_o to_o devise_v other_o and_o to_o have_v no_o conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o construction_n therefore_o as_o they_o affirm_v so_o we_o deny_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v popish_a we_o ought_v to_o abrogate_v their_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o general_o all_o popish_a order_n and_o ceremony_n ought_v to_o be_v clean_o abolish_v be_v in_o sum_n these_o first_o whereas_o we_o allow_v the_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n 30._o that_o touch_v those_o thing_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v not_o command_v or_o sorbidden_v in_o the_o scripture_n we_o be_v to_o observe_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o our_o forefather_n how_o can_v we_o retain_v the_o custom_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o such_o thing_n who_o be_v neither_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o our_o forefather_n second_o 131._o although_o the_o form_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o unlawful_a neither_o do_v contain_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yet_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o example_n oâ—_n the_o elder_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n do_v permit_v we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o so_o near_o about_o we_o and_o their_o order_n be_v neither_o command_v of_o god_n not_o yet_o such_o but_o that_o as_o good_a or_o rather_o better_a may_v be_v establish_v it_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o have_v conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o appear_v in_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v think_v it_o a_o good_a
mean_v offence_n or_o scandal_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v say_v he_o be_v when_o the_o example_n not_o of_o a_o good_a but_o of_o a_o evil_a thing_n do_v set_v man_n forward_o to_o â—â—â—_o sin_o good_a thing_n can_v scandalize_v none_o save_v only_o evil_a mind_n good_a thing_n have_v no_o scandalize_a nature_n in_o they_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v of_o it_o own_o nature_n either_o good_a or_o at_o least_o not_o evil_a may_v by_o some_o accident_n become_v scandalous_a at_o certain_a time_n and_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o to_o certain_a man_n the_o open_a use_n thereof_o nevertheless_o be_v otherwise_o without_o danger_n the_o very_a nature_n of_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n therefore_o be_v scandalous_a as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o number_n of_o those_o which_o the_o manichee_n do_v use_v and_o be_v in_o all_o such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v forbid_v some_o be_v offensive_a only_o through_o the_o agreement_n of_o man_n to_o use_v they_o unto_o evil_n and_o not_o else_o as_o the_o most_o of_o those_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o the_o heathen_n do_v to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o false_a god_n which_o another_o in_o heart_n condemn_v their_o idolatry_n can_v not_o do_v with_o they_o in_o show_n and_o token_n of_o approbation_n without_o be_v guilty_a of_o scandal_n give_v ceremony_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v either_o devise_v at_o the_o first_o unto_o evil_n as_o the_o eunomian_a heretic_n in_o dishonour_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n bring_v in_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o water_n but_o once_o to_o cross_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o in_o baptism_n do_v it_o thrice_o or_o else_o have_v have_v a_o profitable_a use_n they_o be_v afterward_o interpret_v and_o wrest_v to_o the_o contrary_a as_o those_o heretic_n which_o hold_v the_o trinity_n to_o be_v three_o distinct_a not_o person_n but_o nature_n abuse_v the_o ceremony_n of_o three_o time_n lay_v on_o water_n in_o baptism_n unto_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o heresy_n the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v in_o baptism_n necessary_a once_o to_o lay_v it_o on_o or_o twice_o be_v indifferent_a for_o which_o cause_n gregory_n make_v mention_n thereof_o say_v hisp._n to_o dive_v a_o insant_fw-fr either_o thrice_o or_o but_o once_o in_o baptism_n can_v be_v no_o way_n a_o thing_n reprovable_a see_v that_o both_o in_o three_o time_n wash_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o in_o one_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n may_v be_v signify_v so_o that_o of_o these_o two_o ceremony_n neither_o be_v hurtful_a in_o itself_o both_o may_v serve_v unto_o good_a purpose_n yet_o one_o be_v devise_v and_o the_o other_o convert_v unto_o evil_n now_o whereas_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n certain_a ceremony_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v shameful_o abuse_v unto_o evil_n as_o the_o ceremony_n of_o cross_v at_o baptism_n of_o kneel_v at_o the_o eucharist_n of_o use_v wafercake_n and_o such_o like_a the_o question_n be_v whether_o for_o remedy_n of_o that_o evil_a wherein_o such_o ceremony_n have_v be_v scandalous_a and_o perhaps_o may_v be_v still_o unto_o some_o even_o among_o ourselves_o who_o the_o presence_n and_o sight_n of_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o that_o â—ormer_a error_n whereto_o they_o serve_v in_o time_n past_a they_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v remove_v be_v these_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n we_o have_v common_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n scandalous_a and_o wicked_a in_o their_o very_a nature_n this_o no_o man_n object_v be_v any_o such_o as_o have_v be_v pollute_v from_o their_o very_a birth_n and_o institute_v even_o at_o the_o first_o unto_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a that_o which_o have_v be_v ordain_v impious_o at_o the_o first_o may_v wear_v out_o that_o impiety_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n and_o then_o what_o do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o use_n thereof_o may_v stand_v without_o offence_n the_o name_n of_o our_o month_n and_o of_o our_o day_n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a from_o whence_o they_o come_v and_o with_o what_o dishonour_n unto_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v devise_v at_o the_o first_o what_o can_v be_v speak_v against_o any_o thing_n more_o effectual_a to_o stir_v hatred_n then_o that_o which_o sometime_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o those_o very_a name_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o use_n throughout_o christendom_n without_o hurt_n or_o scandal_n to_o any_o clear_a and_o manifest_v it_o be_v that_o thing_n devise_v by_o heretic_n yea_o devise_v of_o a_o very_a heretical_a purpose_n even_o against_o religion_n sactaveâ—uni_fw-la and_o at_o their_o first_o devise_v worthy_a to_o have_v be_v withstand_v may_v in_o time_n grow_v meet_v to_o be_v keep_v as_o that_o custom_n the_o inventor_n whereof_o be_v the_o eunomian_a heretic_n so_o that_o custom_n once_o establish_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a use_n be_v present_o without_o harm_n be_v not_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o corrupt_a original_n to_o be_v hold_v scandalous_a but_o concern_v those_o our_o ceremony_n which_o they_o reckon_v for_o most_o popish_a they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avouch_v that_o any_o of_o they_o be_v otherwise_o institute_v then_o unto_o good_a yea_o so_o use_v at_o the_o first_o it_o follow_v then_o that_o they_o all_o be_v such_o as_o have_v serve_v to_o good_a purpose_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o the_o contrary_n and_o since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o object_v against_o we_o that_o we_o retain_v together_o with_o they_o the_o evil_a wherewith_o they_o have_v be_v infect_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n i_o will_v demand_v who_o they_o be_v who_o we_o scandalize_v by_o use_v harmless_a thing_n unto_o that_o good_a end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v first_o institute_v among_o ourselves_o that_o agree_v in_o the_o approbation_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o good_a use_n no_o man_n will_v say_v that_o one_o of_o we_o be_v offensive_a and_o scandalous_a unto_o another_o as_o for_o the_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o know_v how_o far_o we_o herein_o differ_v and_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o thing_n neither_o we_o conceal_v and_o they_o by_o their_o public_a write_n also_o profess_v daily_o how_o much_o it_o grieve_v they_o so_o that_o of_o they_o there_o will_v not_o many_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o as_o witness_n unto_o the_o indictment_n of_o scandal_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v condemn_v and_o cast_v as_o have_v strengthen_v they_o in_o that_o evil_a wherewith_o they_o pollute_v themselves_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o same_o ceremony_n and_o concern_v such_o as_o withstand_v the_o church_n of_o england_n herein_o and_o hate_v it_o because_o it_o do_v not_o sufficient_o seem_v to_o hate_n rome_n they_o i_o hope_v be_v far_o enough_o from_o be_v by_o this_o mean_v draw_v to_o any_o kind_n of_o popish_a error_n the_o multitude_n therefore_o of_o they_o unto_o who_o we_o be_v scandalous_a through_o the_o use_n of_o abuse_a ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o apparent_a that_o it_o can_v just_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o any_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n or_o other_o we_o cause_v they_o to_o offend_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o now_o or_o then_o some_o few_o be_v espy_v who_o have_v be_v accustom_v heretofore_o to_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o scour_v of_o their_o former_a rust_n as_o to_o forsake_v their_o ancient_a persuasion_n which_o they_o have_v have_v howsoever_o they_o frame_v themselves_o to_o outward_a obedience_n of_o law_n and_o order_n because_o such_o may_v misconstrue_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o ceremony_n and_o so_o take_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v in_o every_o sort_n the_o same_o they_o have_v be_v shall_v this_o be_v think_v a_o reason_n sufficient_a whereon_o to_o conclude_v that_o some_o law_n must_v necessary_o be_v make_v to_o abolish_v all_o such_o ceremony_n they_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o law_n of_o god_n which_o do_v bind_v we_o to_o retain_v they_o and_o st._n paul_n rule_n be_v that_o in_o those_o thing_n from_o which_o without_o hurt_n we_o may_v lawful_o abstain_v we_o shall_v frame_v the_o usage_n of_o our_o liberty_n with_o regard_n to_o the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o brethren_n wherefore_o unto_o they_o which_o stand_v upon_o their_o own_o defence_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o he_o reply_v 12._o but_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a in_o regard_n of_o other_o all_o thing_n be_v clean_a all_o meat_n be_v lawful_a but_o evil_a unto_o that_o man_n that_o eat_v offensive_o if_o for_o thy_o meat_n sake_n thy_o brother_n be_v grieve_v thou_o walk_v no_o long_o according_a to_o charity_n destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v dissolve_v not_o for_o food_o sake_n the_o work_n of_o god_n we_o that_o be_v strong_a must_v bear_v the_o imbecility_n of_o
you_o lay_v aside_o by_o himself_o and_o reserve_v according_a to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v bless_v he_o with_o that_o when_o i_o come_v collection_n be_v not_o then_o to_o make_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o come_v who_o you_o shall_v choose_v they_o i_o may_v forthwith_o send_v away_o by_o letter_n to_o carry_v your_o beneficence_n unto_o jerusalem_n out_o of_o which_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o duty_n of_o uniformity_n throughout_o all_o church_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n will_v be_v very_o hard_a and_o therefore_o best_o to_o give_v it_o over_o but_o perhaps_o they_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o loath_a to_o forsake_v this_o argument_n for_o that_o it_o have_v though_o nothing_o else_o yet_o the_o name_n of_o scripture_n to_o give_v it_o some_o kind_n of_o countenance_n more_o than_o the_o pretext_n of_o livery-coat_n afford_v they_o for_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o man_n duty_n to_o clothe_v all_o his_o child_n miluus_fw-la or_o all_o his_o servant_n with_o one_o weed_n nor_o they_o to_o clothe_v themselves_o so_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o judgement_n as_o these_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v of_o god_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v church_n be_v rather_o in_o this_o case_n like_o divers_a family_n then_o like_o divers_a servant_n of_o one_o family_n because_o every_o church_n the_o state_n whereof_o be_v independent_a upon_o any_o other_o have_v authority_n to_o appoint_v order_n for_o itself_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a therefore_o of_o the_o two_o we_o may_v rather_o infer_v that_o as_o one_o family_n be_v not_o abridge_v of_o liberty_n to_o be_v clothe_v in_o friar_n grey_a for_o that_o another_o do_v wear_v clay_n colour_n so_o neither_o be_v all_o church_n bind_v to_o the_o selfsame_a indifferent_a ceremony_n which_o it_o like_v sundry_a to_o use_v as_o for_o that_o canon_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a let_v they_o but_o read_v it_o and_o weigh_v it_o well_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n be_v for_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n which_o fifty_a day_n be_v call_v pentecost_n though_o most_o common_o the_o last_o day_n of_o they_o which_o be_v whitsunday_n he_o so_o call_v in_o like_a sort_n on_o all_o sunday_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o stand_v at_o prayer_n whereupon_o their_o meeting_n unto_o that_o purpose_n on_o those_o day_n have_v the_o name_n of_o station_n give_v they_o of_o which_o custom_n tertullian_n speak_v in_o this_o wise_a it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o think_v sit_v either_o to_o fast_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o to_o pray_v kneel_v the_o same_o immunity_n from_o fast_v and_o kneel_v we_o keep_v all_o the_o time_n which_o be_v between_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n this_o be_v therefore_o a_o order_n general_o receive_v in_o the_o church_n when_o some_o begin_v to_o be_v singular_a and_o different_a from_o all_o other_o and_o that_o in_o a_o ceremony_n which_o be_v then_o judge_v very_o convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o by_o the_o whole_a those_o few_o except_v which_o break_v out_o of_o the_o common_a pale_a the_o council_n of_o nice_a thought_n good_a to_o enclose_v they_o again_o with_o the_o rest_n by_o a_o law_n make_v in_o this_o sort_n because_o there_o be_v certain_a which_o will_v needs_o kneel_v at_o the_o time_n of_o prayer_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o the_o fifty_o day_n after_o easter_n the_o holy_a synod_n judge_v it_o meet_v that_o a_o convenient_a custom_n be_v observe_v throughout_o all_o church_n have_v decree_v that_o stand_v we_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o the_o lord_n whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v that_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a what_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v think_v convenient_a for_o the_o whole_a the_o same_o if_o any_o part_n do_v wilful_o violate_v it_o may_v be_v reform_v and_o inraised_a again_o by_o that_o general_a authority_n whereunto_o each_o particular_a be_v subject_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o singularity_n in_o a_o few_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o public_a judgement_n this_o do_v clear_o enough_o appear_v but_o not_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n be_v bind_v in_o every_o indifferent_a ceremony_n to_o be_v uniform_a because_o where_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v not_o tie_v the_o part_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n they_o be_v therein_o leave_v each_o to_o their_o own_o choice_n may_v either_o do_v as_o other_o do_v or_o else_o otherwise_o without_o any_o breach_n of_o duty_n at_o all_o concern_v those_o indifferent_a thing_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v heretofore_o think_v good_a that_o all_o christian_a church_n shall_v be_v uniform_a the_o way_n which_o they_o now_o conceive_v to_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v be_v then_o never_o think_v on_o for_o till_o now_o it_o have_v be_v judge_v that_o see_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o prescribe_v all_o particular_a ceremony_n which_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v use_v and_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o they_o as_o may_v be_v find_v out_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n shall_v direct_v all_o church_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n each_o deliberate_v by_o itself_o what_o be_v most_o convenient_a the_o way_n to_o establish_v the_o same_o thing_n indifferent_a throughout_o they_o all_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicial_a authority_n draw_v into_o one_o only_a sentence_n which_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n for_o every_o particular_a to_o follow_v and_o because_o such_o authority_n over_o all_o church_n be_v too_o much_o to_o be_v grant_v unto_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n there_o yet_o remain_v that_o which_o have_v be_v always_o follow_v as_o the_o best_a the_o safe_a the_o most_o sincere_a and_o reasonable_a way_n namely_o the_o verdict_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n orderly_o take_v and_o set_v down_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o some_o general_a council_n but_o to_o maintain_v that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v for_o unity_n sake_n to_o be_v uniform_a in_o all_o ceremony_n and_o then_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v must_v be_v by_o mutual_a imitation_n so_o that_o where_o we_o have_v better_a ceremony_n than_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v bind_v to_o follow_v we_o and_o we_o they_o where_o they_o be_v better_a how_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o agreeable_a and_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n for_o since_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n there_o be_v such_o variety_n of_o particular_a inducement_n whereby_o one_o church_n may_v be_v lead_v to_o think_v that_o better_a which_o another_o church_n lead_v by_o other_o inducement_n judge_v to_o be_v worse_o for_o example_n the_o east_n church_n do_v think_v it_o better_a to_o keep_v easter_n day_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o west_n church_n better_a to_o do_v otherwise_o the_o greek_a church_n judge_v it_o worse_o to_o use_v unleavened_a bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o latin_a church_n leaven_v one_o church_n esteem_v it_o not_o so_o good_a to_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n sit_v as_o stand_v another_o church_n not_o so_o good_a stand_v as_o sit_v there_o be_v on_o the_o one_o side_n probable_a motive_n as_o well_o as_o on_o the_o other_o unless_o they_o add_v somewhat_o else_o to_o define_v more_o certain_o what_o ceremony_n shall_v stand_v for_o best_a in_o such_o sort_n that_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a and_o so_o know_v they_o that_o there_o may_v not_o remain_v any_o question_n about_o this_o point_n we_o be_v not_o a_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o say_v they_o themselves_o although_o resolve_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n what_o ceremony_n be_v best_a foresee_v that_o such_o as_o they_o be_v addict_v unto_o be_v not_o all_o so_o clear_o and_o so_o incomparable_o best_o but_o other_o there_o be_v or_o may_v be_v at_o leastwise_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v as_o good_a know_v not_o which_o way_n smooth_o to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o this_o matter_n without_o provide_v some_o more_o certain_a rule_n to_o be_v follow_v for_o establishment_n of_o uniformity_n in_o ceremony_n when_o there_o be_v divers_a kind_n of_o equal_a goodness_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n they_o say_v that_o the_o latter_a church_n and_o the_o few_o shall_v conform_v themselves_o unto_o the_o elder_a and_o the_o more_o hereupon_o they_o conclude_v more_o that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n so_o far_o as_o they_o know_v which_o be_v of_o our_o confession_n in_o doctrine_n have_v agree_v already_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o divers_a thing_n which_o we_o retain_v our_o church_n ought_v either_o to_o show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v evil_a or_o else_o she_o be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o fault_n
for_o not_o conform_v herself_o to_o those_o church_n in_o that_o which_o she_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v in_o they_o well_o abrogate_a for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o church_n and_o those_o they_o account_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o this_o cause_n which_o be_v first_o reform_v they_o bring_v the_o comparison_n of_o young_a daughter_n conform_v themselves_o in_o attire_n to_o the_o example_n of_o their_o elder_a sister_n wherein_o there_o be_v just_a as_o much_o strength_n of_o reason_n as_o in_o the_o livery_n coat_n beforementioned_a st._n paul_n they_o say_v note_v it_o for_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a honour_n that_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o athaia_n which_o do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n after_o the_o same_o sort_n he_o touch_v it_o also_o as_o a_o special_a pre-eminence_n of_o junius_n and_o andronicus_n that_o in_o christianity_n they_o be_v his_o ancient_n the_o corinthian_n he_o pinch_v with_o this_o demand_n 35._o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n go_v out_o from_o you_o or_o have_v it_o light_v on_o you_o alone_o but_o what_o of_o all_o this_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o alacrity_n and_o forwardness_n in_o good_a thing_n do_v add_v nothing_o unto_o man_n commendation_n the_o two_o former_a speech_n of_o st._n paul_n may_v lead_v he_o to_o reform_v his_o judgement_n in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v down_o the_o stomach_n of_o proud_a conceit_a man_n that_o glory_n as_o though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o set_v all_o other_o to_o school_n there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o fit_a than_o some_o such_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n three_o sentence_n do_v contain_v wherein_o he_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a odds_o between_o they_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v themselves_o to_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v but_o copper_n he_o therefore_o use_v speech_n unto_o they_o to_o this_o effect_n man_n instruct_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o both_o be_v before_o you_o and_o be_v beside_o you_o in_o the_o world_n you_o neither_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o which_o first_o nor_o yet_o the_o river_n into_o which_o alone_a the_o word_n have_v flow_v but_o although_o as_o epanetus_n be_v the_o first_o man_n in_o all_o achaia_n so_o corinth_n have_v be_v the_o first_o church_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o receive_v christ_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o show_v that_o in_o any_o kind_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a whatsoever_o this_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o example_n a_o law_n unto_o all_o other_o indeed_o the_o example_n of_o sundry_a church_n for_o approbation_n of_o one_o thing_n do_v sway_n much_o but_o yet_o still_o as_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o example_n only_o and_o not_o of_o a_o law_n they_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v any_o church_n unless_o some_o great_a thing_n do_v hinder_v but_o they_o bind_v none_o no_o not_o though_o they_o be_v many_o save_v only_o when_o they_o be_v the_o major_a part_n of_o a_o general_n assembly_n and_o then_o their_o voice_n be_v more_o in_o number_n must_v oversway_n their_o judgement_n who_o be_v few_o because_o in_o such_o case_n the_o great_a half_n be_v the_o whole_a but_o as_o they_o stand_v out_o single_a each_o of_o they_o by_o itself_o their_o number_n can_v purchase_v they_o no_o such_o authority_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n be_v few_o shall_v be_v therefore_o bind_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o relinguish_v as_o good_a ceremony_n as_o they_o for_o they_o whereas_o therefore_o it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o these_o so_o weak_a premise_n abrogate_a that_o the_o retain_v of_o divers_a thing_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o other_o reform_a church_n have_v cast_v out_o must_v needs_o argue_v that_o we_o do_v not_o well_o unless_o we_o can_v show_v that_o they_o have_v do_v ill_o what_o need_v this_o wrist_n to_o draw_v out_o from_o we_o a_o accusation_n of_o foreign_a church_n it_o be_v not_o prove_v as_o yet_o that_o if_o they_o have_v do_v well_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o follow_v they_o and_o to_o forsake_v our_o own_o course_n because_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o although_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o we_o every_o way_n as_o they_o for_o they_o and_o if_o the_o proof_n allege_v for_o confirmation_n hereof_o have_v be_v sound_a yet_o see_v they_o lead_v no_o further_o then_o only_o to_o show_v that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o better_a ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v take_v as_o they_o can_v with_o modesty_n think_v themselves_o to_o have_v find_v out_o absolute_o the_o best_a which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v so_o like_v their_o own_o somewhat_o better_o than_o other_o man_n even_o because_o they_o be_v their_o own_o they_o must_v in_o equity_n allow_v we_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o this_o affection_n which_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ease_v we_o of_o that_o uncourteous_a burden_n whereby_o we_o be_v charge_v either_o to_o condemn_v they_o or_o else_o to_o follow_v they_o they_o grant_v we_o need_v not_o follow_v they_o if_o our_o own_o way_n already_o be_v better_o and_o if_o our_o own_o be_v but_o equal_a the_o law_n of_o common_a indulgence_n allow_v we_o to_o think_v they_o at_o the_o least_o half_o a_o think_v the_o better_a because_o they_o be_v our_o own_o which_o we_o may_v very_o well_o do_v and_o never_o draw_v any_o indictment_n at_o all_o against_o they_o but_o think_v commendable_o even_o of_o they_o also_o be_v 14._o to_o leave_v reform_a church_n therefore_o and_o their_o action_n for_o he_o to_o judge_v of_o in_o who_o sight_n they_o be_v as_o they_o be_v and_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o they_o may_v even_o in_o his_o sight_n be_v find_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n that_o our_o own_o may_v likewise_o be_v somewhat_o we_o be_v enforce_v to_o speak_v by_o way_n of_o simple_a declaration_n concern_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o these_o affair_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n who_o mind_n be_v free_a from_o those_o partial_a construction_n whereby_o the_o only_a name_n of_o difference_n from_o some_o other_o church_n be_v think_v cause_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v we_o may_v the_o better_o discern_v whether_o that_o we_o have_v do_v be_v reasonable_a yea_o or_o no._n the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v to_o alter_v she_o receive_v law_n concern_v such_o order_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o have_v be_v in_o former_a time_n a_o hindrance_n unto_o piety_n and_o religious_a service_n of_o god_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o consideration_n first_o that_o the_o change_n of_o law_n especial_o concern_v matter_n of_o religion_n must_v be_v wary_o proceed_v in_o law_n as_o all_o other_o thing_n humane_a be_v many_o time_n full_a of_o imperfection_n and_o that_o which_o be_v suppose_v behoveful_a unto_o man_n prove_v oftentimes_o most_o pernicious_a the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v learn_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n find_v the_o law_n that_o have_v be_v in_o former_a age_n establish_v needful_a in_o latter_a to_o be_v abrogate_a beside_o that_o which_o sometime_o be_v expedient_a do_v not_o always_o so_o continue_v and_o the_o number_n of_o needless_a law_n unabolish_v do_v weaken_v the_o force_n of_o they_o that_o be_v necessary_a but_o true_a withal_o it_o be_v that_o alteration_n though_o it_o be_v from_o worse_a to_o better_o have_v in_o it_o inconvenience_n and_o those_o weighty_a unless_o it_o bein_z such_o law_n as_o have_v be_v make_v upon_o special_a occasion_n which_o occasion_n cease_v law_n of_o that_o kind_n do_v abrogate_v themselves_o but_o when_o we_o abrogate_v a_o law_n as_o be_v ill_o make_v the_o whole_a cause_n for_o which_o it_o be_v make_v still_o remain_v do_v we_o not_o herein_o revoke_v our_o very_o own_o deed_n and_o upbraid_v ourselves_o with_o folly_n yea_o all_o that_o be_v maker_n of_o it_o with_o oversight_n and_o with_o error_n further_o if_o it_o be_v a_o law_n which_o the_o custom_n and_o continual_a practice_n of_o many_o age_n or_o year_n have_v consume_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o alter_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v troublesome_a and_o scandalous_a it_o amaze_v they_o it_o cause_v they_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v in_o itself_o by_o nature_n either_o good_a or_o evil_n and_o not_o all_o thing_n rather_o such_o as_o man_n at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n agree_v to_o account_v of_o they_o when_o they_o behold_v even_o those_o thing_n disprove_v disannul_v reject_v which_o use_n have_v make_v in_o a_o manner_n natural_a what_o have_v we_o to_o induce_v man_n unto_o the_o willing_a obedience_n and_o observation_n of_o law_n but_o the_o weight_n of_o so_o many_o man_n judgement_n as_o have_v with_o deliberate_a advice_n assent_v
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
to_o hold_v especial_o sit_v hence_o the_o publish_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n whereby_o the_o simple_a have_v now_o a_o key_n unto_o knowledge_n which_o the_o eunuch_n in_o the_o act_n do_v want_v 31._o our_o child_n may_v of_o themselves_o by_o read_v understand_v that_o which_o he_o without_o a_o interpreter_n can_v not_o they_o be_v in_o scripture_n plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v as_o for_o those_o thing_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v obscure_a and_o dark_a when_o memory_n have_v lay_v they_o up_o for_o a_o time_n judgement_n afterward_o grow_v explain_v they_o scripture_n therefore_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a but_o that_o the_o only_o read_v thereof_o may_v give_v life_n unto_o willing_a hearer_n the_o easy_a performance_n of_o which_o holy_a labour_n be_v in_o like_a sort_n a_o very_a cold_a objection_n to_o prejudice_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o for_o what_o though_o a_o infidel_n yes_o though_o a_o child_n may_v be_v able_a to_o read_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o mean_a and_o worst_a among_o the_o people_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v as_o able_a as_o the_o priest_n themselves_o be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v this_o make_v sacrifice_n of_o no_o effect_n unto_o that_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v institute_v in_o religion_n some_o duty_n be_v not_o commend_v so_o much_o by_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o execution_n as_o by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o dignity_n of_o that_o acceptation_n wherein_o they_o be_v hold_v with_o god_n we_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o nature_n when_o we_o consider_v how_o he_o have_v provide_v that_o thing_n most_o needful_a to_o preserve_v this_o life_n shall_v be_v most_o prompt_a and_o easy_a for_o all_o live_a creature_n to_o come_v by_o be_v it_o not_o as_o evident_a a_o sign_n of_o his_o wonderful_a providence_n over_o we_o when_o that_o food_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o utter_a want_n whereof_o our_o endless_a death_n and_o destruction_n necessary_o ensue_v be_v prepare_v and_o always_o set_v in_o such_o a_o readiness_n that_o those_o very_a mean_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o easy_a may_v suffice_v to_o procure_v the_o same_o sure_o if_o we_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o the_o lack_n of_o scribe_n and_o learned_a expounder_n that_o can_v be_v out_o just_a excuse_n the_o word_n which_o save_v our_o soul_n be_v near_o we_o we_o need_v for_o knowledge_n but_o to_o read_v and_o live_v 3._o the_o man_n which_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n itself_o do_v pronounce_v bless_v if_o he_o also_o observe_v the_o same_o now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o intricate_a matter_n for_o any_o man_n to_o judge_v with_o indifferency_n on_o which_o part_n the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v most_o convenient_o seek_v whether_o on_o we_o who_o opinion_n be_v such_o as_o have_v be_v show_v or_o else_o on_o they_o who_o leave_v no_o ordinary_a way_n of_o salvation_n for_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o 373._o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o only_o read_v do_v seldom_o name_v they_o but_o with_o great_a disdain_n and_o contempt_n who_o execute_v that_o service_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o church_n which_o can_v enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o usual_a preach_v be_v judge_v as_o it_o be_v even_o forsake_v of_o god_n forlorn_a and_o without_o either_o hope_n or_o comfort_n contrariwise_o those_o place_n which_o every_o day_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o sermon_n as_o the_o flow_a sea_n do_v both_o by_o their_o emptiness_n at_o time_n of_o read_v and_o by_o other_o apparent_a token_n show_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o way_n sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n a_o great_a deal_n less_o reverence_n than_o be_v meet_v but_o if_o no_o other_o evil_n be_v know_v to_o grow_v thereby_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o think_v they_o cruel_a which_o do_v hear_v they_o so_o bold_o teach_v 384._o that_o if_o god_n as_o to_o he_o there_o nothing_o impossible_a do_v haply_o save_v any_o such_o as_o continue_v where_o they_o have_v all_o other_o mean_n of_o instruction_n but_o be_v not_o teach_v by_o continual_a preach_n yet_o this_o be_v miraculous_a and_o more_o than_o the_o fitness_n of_o so_o poor_a instrument_n can_v give_v any_o man_n cause_n to_o hope_v for_o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o effectual_a to_o salvation_n 392._o except_o man_n be_v instruct_v by_o preach_v before_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o they_o yea_o that_o both_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n also_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o 364._o do_v not_o only_o not_o feed_v but_o be_v ordinary_o to_o further_a condemnation_n what_o man_n heart_n do_v not_o rise_v at_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o thingsâ—_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o wit_n and_o the_o dulness_n of_o our_o affection_n do_v make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n even_o as_o our_o lord_n own_o disciple_n be_v for_o a_o certain_a time_n hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v what_o be_v write_v for_o help_v whereof_o exposition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o in_o the_o most_o effectual_a manner_n the_o principal_a church_n throughout_o the_o land_n and_o no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v in_o this_o respect_n by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n so_o abundant_o provide_v for_o they_o which_o want_v the_o like_a furtherance_n unto_o knowledge_n wherewith_o it_o be_v great_o to_o be_v desire_v that_o they_o also_o do_v abound_v be_v yet_o we_o hope_v not_o leave_v in_o so_o extreme_a desticution_n that_o just_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o eternal_a life_n take_v from_o they_o because_o their_o teach_n be_v in_o public_a for_o the_o most_o part_n but_o by_o read_v for_o which_o cause_n among_o who_o there_o be_v not_o those_o help_n that_o other_o have_v to_o set_v they_o forward_o in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n such_o to_o dishearten_v with_o fearful_a sentence_n as_o though_o their_o salvation_n can_v hardly_o be_v hope_v for_o be_v not_o in_o our_o understanding_n so_o consonant_a with_o christian_a charity_n we_o hold_v it_o safe_o a_o great_a deal_n and_o better_a to_o give_v they_o â—â—_o encouragement_n to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o deepness_n of_o their_o knowledge_n but_o the_o 10._o singleness_n of_o their_o belief_n which_o god_n accept_v that_o they_o which_o 6._o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v that_o no_o 9_o imbecility_n of_o mean_n can_v prejudice_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n herein_o that_o the_o weak_a their_o help_n be_v the_o more_o their_o need_n be_v to_o sharpen_v the_o edge_n of_o their_o own_o 10._o industry_n and_o that_o 31._o painfulness_n by_o feeble_a mean_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o gain_v that_o which_o in_o the_o plenty_n of_o more_o forcible_a instrument_n be_v through_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n lose_v as_o for_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v thus_o fart_n take_v pain_n to_o confer_v about_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n either_o read_v by_o itself_o or_o open_v in_o sermon_n their_o speech_n concern_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v in_o truth_n such_o as_o may_v give_v we_o very_o just_a cause_n to_o think_v that_o the_o reckon_n be_v not_o great_a which_o they_o make_v of_o either_o for_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o devise_v some_o odd_a kind_n of_o blind_a use_n whereunto_o they_o may_v answer_v that_o read_n do_v serve_v yet_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o public_a more_o than_o their_o preacher_n bare_a text_n who_o will_v not_o judge_v that_o they_o deem_v needless_a when_o if_o we_o chance_v at_o any_o time_n to_o term_v it_o necessary_a as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o do_v institute_v among_o the_o jew_n for_o purpose_n that_o touch_v as_o well_v we_o as_o they_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n commend_v under_o the_o old_a and_o ordain_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o thing_n whereof_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o sithence_o the_o first_o beginning_n reap_v singular_a commodity_n a_o thing_n which_o without_o exceed_v great_a detriment_n no_o church_n can_v omit_v they_o only_o be_v the_o man_n that_o ever_o we_o hear_v of_o by_o who_o this_o have_v be_v cross_v and_o gainsay_v they_o only_o the_o man_n which_o have_v give_v their_o peremptory_a sentence_n to_o the_o contrary_a 381._o it_o be_v untrue_a that_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n and_o why_o untrue_a because_o although_o it_o be_v very_o convenient_a which_o be_v use_v in_o some_o church_n where_o before_o preaching-time_n the_o church_n assemble_v have_v the_o scripture_n read_v in_o such_o order_n that_o the_o whole_a canon_n thereof_o be_v
they_o but_o can_v so_o be_v to_o we_o which_o have_v not_o receive_v like_o benefit_n shall_v they_o not_o remember_v how_o express_o hezekiah_n among_o many_o other_o good_a thing_n 29.30_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o also_o that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v through_o his_o appointment_n daily_o set_v forth_o by_o use_v in_o public_a divine_a service_n the_o song_n of_o david_n and_o asaph_n unto_o that_o very_a end_n either_o there_o want_v wise_a man_n to_o give_v hezekiah_n advice_n and_o to_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o which_o in_o his_o case_n be_v as_o true_a as_o it_o be_v in_o we_o namely_o that_o without_o some_o inconvenience_n and_o disorder_n he_o can_v not_o appoint_v those_o psalm_n to_o be_v use_v as_o ordinary_a prayer_n see_v what_o although_o they_o be_v song_n of_o thanksgiving_n such_o as_o david_n and_o asaph_n have_v special_a occasion_n to_o use_v yet_o not_o so_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o people_n afterward_o who_o like_a occasion_n do_v not_o befall_v or_o else_o hezekiah_n be_v persuade_v as_o we_o be_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o saint_n be_v not_o so_o restrain_v to_o their_o own_o particular_a but_o that_o other_o may_v both_o convenient_o and_o fruitful_o use_v they_o first_o because_o the_o mystical_a communion_n of_o all_o faithful_a man_n be_v such_o as_o make_v every_o one_o to_o be_v interest_v in_o those_o precious_a blessing_n which_o any_o one_o of_o they_o receive_v at_o god_n hand_n second_o because_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v to_o extol_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o albeit_o the_o very_a particular_a occasion_n whereupon_o it_o rise_v do_v come_v no_o more_o yet_o the_o fountain_n continue_v the_o same_o and_o yield_v other_o new_a effect_n which_o be_v but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n proportionable_a a_o small_a resemblance_n between_o the_o benefit_n which_o we_o and_o other_o have_v receive_v may_v serve_v to_o make_v the_o same_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n fit_a though_o not_o equal_o in_o all_o circumstance_n fit_a for_o both_o a_o clear_a demonstration_n whereof_o we_o have_v in_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n commentary_n and_o meditation_n upon_o the_o psalm_n last_o of_o all_o because_o even_o when_o there_o be_v not_o as_o much_o as_o the_o show_n of_o any_o resemblance_n nevertheless_o by_o often_o use_v their_o word_n in_o such_o manner_n our_o mind_n be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o insure_v with_o their_o affection_n litany_n 41._o the_o public_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n among_o the_o jew_n have_v have_v many_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a occurrent_n which_o also_o be_v occasion_n of_o sundry_a 1â—_n open_a solemnity_n and_o office_n whereby_o the_o people_n do_v with_o general_a consent_n make_v show_v of_o correspondent_a affection_n towards_o god_n the_o like_a duty_n appear_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n by_o that_o which_o exor_n tertullian_n speak_v of_o christian_a woman_n themselves_o match_v with_o infidel_n she_o can_v content_v the_o lord_n with_o performance_n of_o his_o discipline_n that_o have_v at_o her_o side_n a_o vassal_n who_o satan_n have_v make_v his_o vice-agent_n to_o cross_v whatsoever_o the_o faithful_a shall_v do_v if_o her_o presence_n be_v require_v at_o the_o time_n of_o station_n or_o stand_a prayer_n he_o charge_v she_o at_o no_o time_n but_o that_o to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o bath_n if_o a_o fast_a day_n come_v he_o have_v on_o that_o day_n a_o banquet_n to_o make_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o the_o church_n to_o go_v forth_o in_o solemn_a procession_n his_o whole_a family_n have_v such_o business_n come_v upon_o they_o that_o no_o one_o can_v be_v spare_v these_o procession_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v first_o begin_v for_o the_o inter_v of_o holy_a martyr_n and_o the_o visit_n of_o those_o place_n where_o they_o be_v entomb_v which_o thing_n the_o name_n itself_o apply_v by_o andr._n heathen_n unto_o the_o office_n of_o exequy_n and_o partly_o the_o speech_n of_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n deliver_v concern_v sis_fw-la christian_n procession_n partly_o also_o the_o very_a dross_n which_o superstition_n thereunto_o add_v i_o mean_v the_o custom_n of_o invocate_a saint_n in_o procession_n heretofore_o usual_a do_v strong_o insinuate_v and_o as_o thing_n invent_v to_o one_o purpose_n be_v by_o use_n easy_o convert_v to_o more_o 5â—_n it_o grow_v that_o supplication_n with_o this_o solemnity_n for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o avert_n of_o public_a evil_n be_v of_o the_o greek_a church_n term_v litany_n rogation_n of_o the_o latin_a theodis_fw-la to_o the_o people_n of_o vienna_n mamercus_n be_v their_o bishop_n above_o 450_o year_n after_o christ_n therebefel_v many_o thing_n the_o suddenness_n and_o strangeness_n whereof_o so_o amaze_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o the_o city_n they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v as_o a_o place_n which_o heaven_n do_v threaten_v with_o imminent_a ruin_n it_o beseem_v not_o the_o person_n of_o so_o grave_a a_o prelate_n to_o be_v either_o utter_o without_o counsel_n as_o the_o rest_n be_v or_o in_o a_o common_a perplexity_n to_o show_v himself_o alone_o secure_a wherefore_o as_o many_o as_o remain_v he_o earnest_o exhort_v to_o prevent_v portend_v calamity_n use_v those_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a mean_n wherewith_o other_o in_o like_a case_n have_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o which_o purpose_n he_o perfect_v the_o rogation_n or_o litany_n before_o in_o use_n and_o add_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o the_o present_a necessity_n require_v their_o good_a success_n move_v sidonius_n â—_o bishop_n of_o averna_n to_o use_v the_o same_o so-corrected_n rogation_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o and_o his_o people_n be_v after_o afflict_v with_o famine_n and_o besiege_v with_o potent_a adversary_n for_o till_o the_o empty_a name_n of_o the_o empire_n come_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o charles_n the_o great_a the_o fall_n of_o the_o roman_n huge_a dominion_n concur_v with_o other_o universal_a evil_n cause_v those_o time_n to_o be_v day_n of_o much_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o that_o rogation_n or_o litany_n be_v then_o the_o very_a strength_n stay_v and_o comfort_n of_o god_n church_n whereupon_o in_o the_o year_n five_o hundred_o and_o six_o it_o be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aurelia_n decree_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v bestow_v yearly_a at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n 513._o three_o day_n in_o that_o kind_n of_o processionary_n service_n about_o half_a a_o hundred_o year_n alter_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o latin_a church_n which_o all_o observe_v this_o custom_n may_v not_o vary_v in_o the_o order_n and_o form_n of_o those_o great_a litany_n which_o be_v so_o solemn_o every_o where_o exercise_v it_o be_v think_v convenient_a by_o gregory_n the_o first_o and_o the_o best_a of_o that_o name_n to_o draw_v the_o flower_n of_o they_o all_o into_o one_o but_o this_o iron_n begin_v at_o length_n to_o gather_v rust_n which_o thing_n the_o synod_n of_o colen_n see_v and_o in_o part_n redress_v within_o that_o province_n neither_o deny_v the_o necessary_a use_n for_o which_o such_o litany_n serve_v 1536._o wherein_o god_n clemency_n and_o mercy_n be_v desire_v by_o public_a suit_n to_o the_o end_n that_o plague_n destruction_n calamity_n famine_n war_n and_o all_o other_o the_o like_a adversity_n which_o for_o our_o manifold_a sin_n we_o have_v always_o cause_n to_o fear_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o we_o and_o prevent_v through_o his_o grace_n not_o yet_o dissemble_v the_o great_a abuse_n whereunto_o as_o sundry_a other_o thing_n so_o this_o have_v grow_v by_o man_n improbity_n and_o malice_n to_o who_o that_o which_o be_v devise_v for_o the_o appease_n of_o god_n displeasure_n give_v opportunity_n of_o commit_v thing_n which_o just_o kindle_v his_o wrath_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o it_o be_v then_o think_v better_o that_o these_o and_o all_o other_o supplication_n or_o procession_n shall_v be_v no_o where_o use_v but_o only_o within_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n the_o place_n sanctify_v unto_o prayer_n and_o by_o we_o not_o only_o such_o inconvenience_n be_v remedy_v but_o also_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o amiss_o in_o form_n or_o matter_n it_o now_o remain_v a_o work_n the_o absolute_a perfection_n whereof_o upbraid_v with_o error_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o they_o who_o in_o all_o part_n it_o do_v not_o satisfy_v as_o therefore_o litany_n have_v be_v of_o long_a continuance_n then_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v either_o gregory_n or_o mamercus_n the_o author_n of_o they_o so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o permanent_a use_n then_o that_o now_o the_o church_n shall_v think_v it_o need_v they_o not_o what_o danger_n at_o any_o time_n be_v imminent_a what_o evil_n hang_v over_o our_o head_n god_n do_v know_v and_o not_o we_o we_o
that_o which_o order_v his_o work_n be_v wisdom_n and_o that_o which_o perfect_v his_o work_n be_v power_n all_o thing_n which_o god_n in_o their_o time_n and_o season_n have_v bring_v forth_o be_v eternal_o and_o before_o all_o time_n in_o god_n as_o a_o work_n unbegun_v be_v in_o the_o artificer_n which_o afterward_o bring_v it_o unto_o effect_n therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v behold_v now_o in_o this_o present_a world_n it_o be_v enwrap_v within_o the_o bowel_n of_o divine_a mercy_n write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o hold_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v as_o yet_o unlaid_a so_o that_o all_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v make_v be_v in_o that_o respect_n the_o offspring_n of_o god_n 40.26_o they_o be_v in_o he_o as_o effect_n in_o their_o high_a cause_n he_o likewise_o actual_o be_v in_o they_o the_o assistance_n and_o influence_n of_o his_o deity_n be_v their_o life_n let_v hereunto_o save_v efficacy_n be_v add_v and_o it_o bring_v forth_o a_o special_a offspring_n among_o man_n contain_v they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v himself_o give_v the_o gracious_a and_o amiable_a name_n of_o son_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o son_n of_o adam_n when_o god_n create_v adam_n he_o create_v we_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v descend_v from_o adam_n have_v in_o themselves_o the_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o spring_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o neither_o be_v all_o nor_o any_o one_o of_o we_o otherwise_o then_o only_o by_o grace_n and_o favour_n the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v god_n own_o natural_a son_n as_o a_o second_o adam_n from_o heaven_n 15.47_o who_o race_n and_o progeny_n they_o be_v by_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a birth_n god_n therefore_o love_v eternal_o his_o son_n he_o must_v needs_o eternal_o in_o he_o have_v love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o other_o they_o which_o be_v spiritual_o sithence_o descend_v and_o spring_v out_o of_o he_o 3,4_o these_o be_v in_o god_n as_o in_o their_o saviour_n and_o not_o as_o in_o their_o creator_n only_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o his_o save_a goodness_n his_o save_a wisdom_n and_o his_o save_a power_n which_o incline_v itself_o towards_o they_o they_o which_o thus_o be_v in_o god_n eternal_o by_o their_o intend_a admission_n to_o life_n have_v by_o vocation_n or_o adoption_n god_n actual_o now_o in_o they_o as_o the_o artificer_n be_v in_o the_o work_n which_o his_o hand_n do_v present_o frame_v life_n as_o all_o other_o gift_n and_o benefit_n grow_v original_o from_o the_o father_n and_o come_v not_o to_o we_o but_o by_o the_o son_n nor_o by_o the_o son_n to_o any_o of_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o through_o the_o spirit_n 13._o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o three_o st._n peter_n comprehend_v in_o one_o the_o participation_n of_o divine_a nature_n 4._o we_o be_v therefore_o in_o god_n through_o christ_n eternal_o according_a to_o that_o intent_n and_o purpose_n whereby_o we_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v make_v he_o in_o this_o present_a world_n before_o the_o world_n itself_o be_v make_v we_o be_v in_o god_n through_o the_o knowledge_n which_o be_v have_v of_o we_o and_o the_o love_n which_o be_v bear_v towards_o we_o from_o everlasting_a but_o in_o god_n we_o actual_o be_v no_o long_o then_o only_o from_o the_o time_n of_o our_o actual_a adoption_n into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o true_a church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o child_n for_o his_o church_n he_o know_v and_o love_v so_o that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n be_v thereby_o know_v to_o be_v in_o he_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o eternal_a foreknowledge_n save_v we_o not_o without_o our_o actual_a and_o real_a adoption_n into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o present_a world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o actual_o be_v by_o our_o actual_a incorporation_n into_o that_o society_n which_o have_v he_o for_o their_o head_n 2.10_o and_o do_v make_v together_o with_o he_o one_o body_n he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n have_v one_o name_n for_o which_o cause_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o mystical_a conjunction_n we_o be_v of_o he_o and_o in_o he_o 30._o even_o as_o though_o our_o very_a flesh_n and_o bone_n shall_v be_v make_v continuate_a with_o he_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n because_o he_o know_v and_o love_v we_o 12._o even_o as_o part_n of_o himself_o no_o man_n actual_o be_v in_o he_o but_o they_o in_o who_o he_o actual_o be_v for_o he_o which_o have_v not_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o life_n 4._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n and_o you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o which_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n but_o the_o branch_n sever_v from_o the_o vine_n wither_v we_o be_v therefore_o adopt_a son_n of_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n by_o participation_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n who_o life_n be_v the_o wellspring_n and_o cause_n of_o we_o 23._o it_o be_v too_o cold_a a_o interpretation_n whereby_o some_o man_n expound_v our_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o import_v nothing_o else_o but_o only_o that_o the_o selfsame_a nature_n which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v man_n be_v in_o he_o and_o make_v he_o man_n as_o we_o be_v for_o what_o man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o so_o far_o forth_o communion_n with_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o can_v sustain_v the_o weight_n of_o such_o sentence_n as_o speak_v of_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o coherence_n with_o jesus_n christ._n the_o church_n be_v in_o christ_n 4._o as_o eve_n be_v in_o adam_n yea_o by_o grace_n we_o be_v every_o of_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o church_n and_o in_o his_o church_n as_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v in_o those_o our_o first_o parent_n god_n make_v eve_n of_o the_o rib_n of_o adam_n and_o his_o church_n he_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o very_a flesh_n the_o very_a wound_a and_o bleed_a side_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n his_o body_n crucify_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o be_v the_o true_a element_n of_o that_o heavenly_a be_v which_o make_v we_o such_o as_o himself_o be_v of_o who_o we_o come_v for_o which_o cause_n the_o word_n of_o adam_n may_v be_v fit_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n concern_v his_o church_n flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n a_o true_a nature_n extract_v out_o of_o my_o own_o body_n so_o that_o in_o he_o even_o according_a to_o his_o manhood_n we_o according_a to_o our_o heavenly_a be_v be_v as_o branch_n in_o that_o root_n out_o of_o which_o they_o grow_v to_o all_o thing_n he_o be_v life_n and_o to_o man_n light_a 57_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o church_n both_o life_n and_o light_n eternal_a by_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o and_o by_o be_v in_o we_o a_o saviour_n whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o god_n or_o as_o man._n adam_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o original_a cause_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o of_o that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n which_o cause_v death_n christ_n as_o the_o cause_n original_a of_o restauration_n to_o life_n 9_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n derive_v into_o all_o man_n by_o propagation_n christ_n have_v adam_n nature_n as_o we_o have_v but_o incorrupt_a derive_v not_o nature_n but_o incorruption_n and_o that_o immediate_o from_o his_o own_o person_n into_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o as_o therefore_o we_o be_v real_o partaker_n of_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n receive_v from_o adam_n so_o except_o we_o be_v true_o partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o real_o possess_v of_o his_o spirit_n 52._o all_o we_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n be_v but_o a_o dream_n that_o which_o quicken_v we_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n and_o his_o flesh_n that_o wherewith_o he_o quicken_v that_o which_o in_o he_o make_v our_o nature_n uncorrupt_a be_v the_o union_n of_o his_o deity_n with_o our_o nature_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o condemnation_n which_o only_o take_v hold_v upon_o sinful_a flesh_n can_v no_o way_n possible_o extend_v unto_o he_o this_o cause_v his_o voluntary_a death_n for_o other_o to_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v do_v therefore_o take_v away_o sin_n 14._o because_o through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o spot_n that_o
the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o number_n how_o far_o soever_o one_o may_v seem_v to_o excel_v another_o yet_o touch_v this_o that_o all_o be_v son_n they_o be_v all_o equal_n some_o happy_o better_a son_n than_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o none_o any_o more_o a_o son_n then_o another_o thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n how_o they_o both_o be_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o what_o communion_n christ_n have_v with_o his_o church_n how_o his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o be_v in_o he_o by_o original_a derivation_n and_o he_o personal_o in_o they_o by_o way_n of_o mystical_a association_n wrought_v through_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o that_o be_v he_o receive_v from_o he_o and_o together_o with_o the_o same_o what_o benefit_n soever_o the_o vital_a force_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n may_v yield_v yea_o by_o step_n and_o degree_n they_o receive_v the_o complete_a measure_n of_o all_o such_o divine_a grace_n as_o do_v sanctify_v and_o save_v throughout_o till_o the_o day_n of_o their_o final_a exaltation_n to_o a_o state_n of_o fellowship_n in_o glory_n with_o he_o who_o partaker_n they_o be_v now_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o tend_v to_o glory_n as_o for_o any_o mixture_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o we_o the_o participation_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n include_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o gross_a surmise_n christ._n 57_o it_o great_o offend_v that_o some_o when_o they_o labour_v to_o show_v the_o use_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n assign_v unto_o they_o no_o end_n but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o mind_n by_o other_o seize_v that_o which_o the_o word_n do_v teach_v by_o hear_v whereupon_o how_o easy_o neglect_v and_o careless_a regard_n of_o so_o heavenly_a mystery_n may_v follow_v we_o see_v in_o part_n by_o some_o experience_n have_v of_o those_o man_n with_o who_o that_o opinion_n be_v most_o strong_a for_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v hear_v which_o teach_v with_o much_o more_o expedition_n and_o more_o full_a explication_n any_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o learn_v if_o all_o the_o benefit_n we_o reap_v by_o sacrament_n be_v instruction_n they_o which_o at_o all_o time_n have_v opportunity_n of_o use_v the_o better_a mean_n to_o that_o purpose_n will_v sure_o hold_v the_o worse_a in_o less_o estimation_n and_o unto_o infant_n which_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o instruction_n who_o will_v not_o think_v it_o a_o mere_a superfluity_n that_o any_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v if_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o to_o teach_v receiver_n what_o god_n do_v for_o they_o there_o be_v of_o sacrament_n therefore_o undoubted_o some_o other_o more_o excellent_a and_o heavenly_a use_n sacrament_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o mix_a nature_n be_v more_o diverse_o interpret_v and_o dispute_v of_o than_o any_o other_o part_n of_o religion_n beside_o for_o that_o in_o so_o great_a store_n of_o property_n belong_v to_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n as_o every_o man_n wit_n have_v take_v hold_n of_o some_o especial_a consideration_n above_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o have_v according_o seem_v one_o to_o cross_v another_o as_o touch_v their_o several_a opinion_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n whereas_o in_o truth_n their_o disagreement_n be_v not_o great_a for_o let_v respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o duty_n which_o every_o communicant_a do_v undertake_v and_o we_o may_v well_o determine_v concern_v the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o serve_v as_o bond_n of_o obedience_n to_o god_n strict_a obligation_n to_o the_o mutual_a exercise_n of_o christian_a charity_n provocation_n to_o godliness_n preservation_n from_o sin_n memorial_n of_o the_o principal_a benefit_n of_o christ_n respect_v the_o time_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o it_o thereby_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v annex_v they_o for_o ever_o unto_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o other_o rite_n be_v before_o with_o the_o old_a regard_v the_o weakness_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o they_o be_v warrant_n for_o the_o more_o security_n of_o our_o belief_n compare_v the_o receiver_n of_o then_o with_o such_o as_o receive_v they_o not_o and_o sacrament_n be_v mark_n of_o distinction_n to_o separate_v god_n own_o from_o stranger_n so_o that_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v sound_a to_o be_v most_o necessary_a but_o their_o chief_a force_n and_o virtue_n consist_v not_o herein_o so_o much_o as_o in_o that_o they_o be_v heavenly_a ceremony_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v and_o ordain_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o his_o church_n first_o as_o mark_n whereby_o to_o know_v when_o god_n do_v impart_v the_o vital_a or_o save_a grace_n of_o christ_n unto_o all_o that_o be_v capable_a thereof_o and_o second_o as_o mean_v conditional_a which_o god_n require_v in_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v grace_n for_o since_o god_n in_o himself_o be_v invisible_a and_o can_v by_v we_o be_v discern_v work_v therefore_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o heavenly_a wisdom_n that_o man_n for_o some_o special_a intent_n and_o purpose_n shall_v take_v notice_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n he_o give_v they_o some_o plain_a and_o sensible_a token_n whereby_o to_o know_v what_o they_o can_v see_v for_o moses_n to_o see_v god_n and_o live_v â—_o be_v impossible_a yet_o moses_n by_o fire_n know_v where_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n extraordinary_o be_v present_a the_o angel_n 4._o by_o who_o god_n endue_v the_o water_n of_o the_o pool_n call_v bethesda_n with_o supernatural_a virtue_n to_o heal_n be_v not_o see_v of_o any_o yet_o the_o time_n of_o the_o angel_n presence_n know_v by_o the_o trouble_a motion_n of_o the_o water_n themselves_o 3._o the_o apostle_n by_o fiery_a tongue_n which_o they_o see_v be_v admonish_v when_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o can_v not_o behold_v be_v upon_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v with_o we_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n with_o all_o their_o bless_a effect_n though_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o apprehend_v or_o express_v how_o do_v notwithstanding_o give_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o use_v to_o make_v their_o access_n because_o it_o please_v almighty_a god_n to_o communicate_v by_o sensible_a mean_n those_o blessing_n which_o be_v incomprehensible_a see_v therefore_o that_o grace_n be_v a_o consequent_a of_o sacrament_n a_o thing_n which_o deny_v they_o as_o their_o end_n a_o benefit_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n of_o sacrament_n and_o not_o from_o any_o other_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a quality_n in_o they_o it_o may_v be_v hereby_o both_o understand_v that_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o necessity_n to_o life_n supernatural_a be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n as_o food_n unto_o natural_a life_n because_o they_o contain_v in_o themselves_o no_o vital_a force_n of_o efficacy_n they_o be_v not_o physical_a but_o moral_a instrument_n of_o salvation_n duty_n of_o service_n and_o worship_n which_o unless_o we_o perform_v as_o the_o author_n of_o grace_n require_v they_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o all_o receive_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n neither_o be_v it_o ordinary_o his_o will_n to_o bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o sacrament_n on_o any_o but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n which_o grace_n also_o they_o that_o receive_v by_o sacrament_n or_o with_o sacrament_n receive_v it_o from_o he_o and_o not_o from_o they_o for_o of_o sacrament_n the_o very_a same_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n wisdom_n observe_v in_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n chriâ—â—_n he_o that_o turn_v towards_o it_o be_v not_o heal_v by_o the_o thing_n he_o see_v but_o by_o thou_o o_o saviour_n of_o all_o this_o be_v therefore_o the_o necessity_n of_o sacrament_n that_o save_v grace_n which_o christ_n original_o be_v or_o have_v for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o his_o whole_a church_n by_o sacrament_n he_o several_o derive_v into_o every_o member_n thereof_o sacrament_n serve_v as_o the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n moral_a instrument_n the_o use_n whereof_o be_v in_o our_o own_o hand_n the_o effect_n in_o he_o for_o the_o use_n we_o have_v his_o express_a commandment_n for_o the_o effect_n his_o conditional_a promise_n so_o that_o without_o our_o obedience_n to_o the_o one_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o no_o apparent_a assurance_n as_o contrariwise_o where_o the_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o either_o through_o contempt_n unreceive_v or_o receive_v with_o contempt_n we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o real_o give_v what_o they_o promise_v and_o be_v what_o they_o signify_v for_o we_o take_v not_o baptism_n nor_o the_o eucharist_n for_o bare_a resemblance_n or_o memorial_n
be_v free_o give_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n with_o it_o a_o present_a interest_n and_o right_a to_o those_o mean_n wherewith_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o he_o which_o as_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n have_v nominate_v and_o design_v they_o unto_o holiness_n by_o special_a privilege_n of_o their_o very_a birth_n will_v himself_o deprive_v they_o of_o regeneration_n and_o inward_a grace_n only_o because_o necessity_n deprive_v they_o of_o outward_a sacrament_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n to_o hope_n and_o to_o make_v man_n rather_o partial_a then_o cruel_a judge_n if_o we_o have_v nor_o those_o fair_a apparancy_n which_o here_o we_o have_v wherefore_o a_o necessity_n there_o be_v of_o receive_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o one_o peradventure_o not_o so_o absolute_a as_o some_o have_v think_v but_o out_o of_o all_o peradventure_o the_o other_o more_o straight_o and_o narrow_a then_o that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v by_o office_n a_o mother_n unto_o such_o as_o crave_v at_o her_o hand_n the_o sacred_a mystery_n of_o their_o new_a birth_n shall_v repel_v they_o and_o see_v they_o die_v unsatisfied_a of_o these_o their_o ghostly_a desire_n rather_o than_o give_v they_o their_o soul_n right_n with_o omission_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o serve_v break_v but_o only_o for_o the_o more_o convenient_a and_o orderly_a administration_n thereof_o for_o as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n we_o grant_v that_o those_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o make_v sacrament_n most_o necessary_a to_o eternal_a life_n be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o their_o salvation_n that_o want_v they_o by_o some_o inevitable_a necessity_n and_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o so_o it_o ought_v in_o reason_n to_o be_v likewise_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o our_o lord_n himself_o make_v baptism_n necessary_a necessary_a whether_o we_o respect_v the_o good_a receive_v by_o baptism_n or_o the_o testimony_n thereby_o yield_v unto_o god_n of_o that_o humility_n and_o meek_a obedience_n which_o repose_v whole_o itself_o on_o the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o his_o commandment_n and_o on_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heavenly_a promise_n doubt_v not_o but_o from_o creature_n despicable_a in_o their_o own_o condition_n and_o substance_n to_o obtain_v grace_n of_o inestimable_a value_n or_o rather_o not_o from_o they_o but_o from_o he_o yet_o by_o they_o as_o by_o his_o appoint_a mean_n howsoever_o he_o by_o the_o secret_a way_n of_o his_o own_o incomprehensible_a mercy_n may_v be_v think_v to_o save_v without_o baptism_n this_o clear_v not_o the_o church_n from_o guiltiness_n of_o blood_n if_o through_o her_o superstuous_a scrupulosity_n let_v and_o impediment_n of_o less_o regard_n shall_v cause_v a_o grace_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n to_o be_v withhold_v wherein_o our_o merciless_a strictness_n may_v be_v our_o own_o harm_n although_o not_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o show_v it_o and_o we_o for_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n may_v perish_v albeit_o they_o through_o god_n unspeakable_a mercy_n do_v live_v god_n which_o do_v not_o afflict_v that_o innocent_a who_o circumcision_n moses_n have_v overlong_a defer_v take_v revenge_n upon_o moses_n himself_o â—â—4_n for_o the_o injury_n which_o be_v do_v through_o so_o great_a neglect_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o who_o god_n own_o mercy_n save_v without_o we_o be_v on_o our_o part_n notwithstanding_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v even_o destroy_v when_o under_o unsufficient_a pretence_n we_o defraud_v they_o of_o such_o ordinary_a outward_a help_n as_o we_o shall_v exhibit_v we_o have_v for_o baptism_n no_o day_n set_v as_o the_o jew_n have_v for_o circumcision_n neither_o have_v we_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o only_o by_o the_o church_n discretion_n a_o place_n thereunto_o appoint_v baptism_n therefore_o even_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n belong_v unto_o infant_n capable_a thereof_o from_o the_o sur_fw-fr very_a instant_n of_o their_o birth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v not_o howsoever_o rather_o than_o lose_v it_o by_o be_v put_v off_o because_o the_o time_n the_o place_n or_o some_o such_o like_a circumstance_n do_v not_o solemn_o enough_o concur_v the_o church_n as_o much_o as_o in_o she_o lie_v wilful_o cast_v away_o their_o soul_n 61._o the_o ancient_n it_o may_v be_v be_v too_o severe_a necessity_n and_o make_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n more_o absolute_a than_o reason_n will_v as_o touch_v infant_n but_o will_v 32._o any_o man_n say_v that_o they_o notwithstanding_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n herein_o do_v not_o in_o that_o respect_n sustain_v and_o tolerate_v defect_n of_o local_a or_o of_o personal_a solemnity_n belong_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v neither_o use_n nor_o appoint_v for_o baptism_n any_o certain_a time_n the_o church_n for_o general_a baptism_n heretofore_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o chief_a day_n in_o the_o year_n the_o feast_n of_o easter_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n which_o custom_n when_o certain_a church_n in_o sicily_n begin_v to_o violate_v without_o cause_n they_o be_v by_o cicit_fw-la leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n advise_v rather_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n in_o thing_n so_o reasonable_a then_o to_o offend_v man_n mind_n through_o needless_a singularity_n howbeit_o always_o provide_v that_o nevertheless_o in_o apparent_a peril_n of_o death_n danger_n of_o siege_n straits_n of_o persecution_n fear_v of_o shipwreck_n and_o the_o like_a exigent_n no_o respect_n of_o time_n shall_v cause_v this_o singular_a defence_n of_o true_a safety_n to_o be_v deny_v unto_o any_o this_o of_o leo_n do_v but_o confirm_v that_o sentence_n which_o damasc._n victor_n have_v many_o year_n before_o give_v extend_v the_o same_o exception_n as_o well_o unto_o place_n as_o time_n that_o which_o st._n augustine_n speak_v of_o woman_n haste_v to_o bring_v their_o child_n to_o the_o church_n when_o they_o see_v danger_n be_v a_o weak_a proof_n that_o when_o necessity_n do_v not_o leave_v they_o so_o much_o time_n it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v they_o neither_o to_o make_v a_o church_n of_o their_o own_o home_n which_o answer_n discharge_v likewise_o their_o example_n of_o a_o sick_a jew_n carry_v in_o a_o bed_n to_o the_o place_n of_o baptism_n and_o not_o baptize_v at_o home_n in_o private_a the_o cause_v why_o such_o kind_n of_o baptism_n bar_v man_n afterward_o from_o enter_v into_o holy_a order_n the_o reason_n wherefore_o it_o be_v object_v against_o novatian_n in_o what_o respect_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o do_v disable_v may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o twelve_o canon_n set_v down_o in_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesarea_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o sickness_n be_v not_o after_o to_o be_v ordain_v priest_n for_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o such_o do_v rather_o at_o that_o time_n because_o they_o see_v no_o other_o remedy_n then_o of_o a_o voluntary_a mind_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o christian_a faith_n unless_o their_o true_a and_o sincere_a meaning_n be_v make_v afterward_o the_o more_o manifest_a or_o else_o the_o scarcity_n of_o other_o enforce_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v they_o they_o bring_v in_o justinians_n imperial_a constitution_n but_o to_o what_o purpose_n see_v it_o only_o forbid_v man_n to_o have_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n administer_v in_o their_o private_a chapel_n lest_o under_o that_o pretence_n heretic_n shall_v do_v secret_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o which_o consideration_n he_o therefore_o command_v that_o if_o they_o will_v use_v those_o private_a oratory_n otherwise_o then_o only_o for_o their_o private_a prayer_n the_o bishop_n shall_v appoint_v they_o a_o clerk_n who_o they_o may_v entertain_v for_o that_o purpose_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o latter_a constitution_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o leo_n 4._o it_o be_v think_v good_a say_v the_o emperor_n in_o their_o judgement_n which_o have_v go_v before_o that_o in_o private_a chapel_n none_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o holy_a communion_n but_o priest_n belong_v unto_o great_a church_n which_o order_n they_o take_v as_o it_o seem_v for_o the_o custody_n of_o religion_n lest_o man_n shall_v secret_o receive_v from_o heretic_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o food_n the_o ban_n of_o their_o soul_n pollution_n in_o place_n of_o expiation_n 15._o again_o whereas_o a_o sacred_a canon_n of_o the_o six_o reverend_a synod_n require_v baptism_n as_o other_o have_v likewise_o the_o holy_a sacrifice_n and_o mystery_n to_o be_v celebrate_v only_o in_o temple_n hallow_v for_o public_a use_n and_o not_o in_o private_a oratory_n which_o strict_a decree_n appear_v to_o have_v be_v make_v heretofore_o in_o regard_n
main_a the_o substance_n the_o form_n of_o baptism_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o church_n do_v neither_o simple_o disannul_v nor_o absolute_o ratify_v baptism_n by_o heretic_n for_o the_o baptism_n which_o novarianists_n give_v stand_v firm_a whereas_o they_o who_o 19_o samosotenians_n have_v baptize_v be_v rebaptise_v it_o be_v likewise_o order_v in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n 8._o that_o if_o any_o arian_n do_v reconcile_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n they_o shall_v admit_v he_o without_o new_a baptism_n unless_o by_o examination_n they_o find_v he_o not_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n â—_o make_v report_n how_o there_o live_v under_o he_o a_o man_n of_o good_a reputation_n and_o of_o very_o ancient_a continuance_n in_o that_o church_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o observe_v with_o better_a consideration_n than_o ever_o before_o what_o be_v there_o do_v come_v and_o with_o weep_a submission_n crave_v of_o his_o bishop_n not_o to_o deny_v he_o baptism_n the_o due_a of_o all_o which_o profess_v christ_n see_v it_o have_v be_v so_o long_o since_o his_o evil_a hap_n to_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o heretic_n and_o at_o their_o hand_n which_o till_o now_o he_o never_o thorough_o and_o due_o weigh_v to_o take_v a_o baptism_n full_o fraught_v with_o blasphemous_a impiety_n a_o baptism_n in_o nothing_o like_o unto_o that_o which_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n use_v the_o bishop_n be_v great_o move_v thereat_o yet_o dare_v not_o adventure_v to_o rebaptize_v but_o do_v the_o best_a he_o can_v to_o put_v he_o in_o good_a comfort_n use_v much_o persuasion_n with_o he_o not_o to_o trouble_v himself_o with_o thing_n that_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o after_o so_o long_a continuance_n in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n to_o call_v now_o in_o question_n his_o first_o entrance_n the_o poor_a man_n that_o law_n himself_o in_o this_o sort_n answer_v but_o not_o satisfy_v spend_v afterward_o his_o life_n in_o continual_a perplexity_n whereof_o the_o bishop_n remain_v fearful_a to_o give_v release_n perhaps_o too_o fearful_a if_o the_o baptism_n be_v such_o as_o his_o own_o declaration_n import_v for_o that_o the_o substance_n whereof_o be_v rot_v at_o the_o very_a first_o be_v never_o by_o tract_n of_o time_n able_a to_o recover_v soundness_n and_o where_o true_a baptism_n be_v not_o before_o give_v the_o case_n of_o rebaptization_n be_v clear_a but_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o void_a in_o regard_n of_o heresy_n and_o therefore_o much_o less_o through_o any_o other_o moral_a defect_n in_o the_o minister_n thereof_o under_o which_o second_o pretence_n donatist_n notwithstanding_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v frustrate_v the_o church_n baptism_n and_o themselves_o to_o rebaptize_v their_o own_o sry_n for_o whereas_o some_o forty_o year_n after_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a the_o emperor_n dioclesian_n begin_v to_o persecute_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 3â—0_n and_o for_o the_o speedy_a abolishment_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o burn_v up_o their_o sacred_a book_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n itself_o traditor_n content_a to_o deliver_v up_o the_o book_n of_o god_n by_o composition_n to_o the_o end_n their_o own_o life_n may_v be_v spare_v which_o man_n grow_v thereby_o odious_a to_o the_o rest_n who_o constancy_n be_v great_a it_o fortune_v that_o after_o when_o one_o caecilian_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o carthage_n who_o other_o endeavour_v in_o vain_a to_o defeat_v by_o except_v against_o he_o as_o a_o traditor_n they_o who_o accusation_n can_v not_o prevail_v desperate_o join_v themselves_o in_o one_o and_o make_v a_o bishop_n of_o their_o own_o crew_n account_v from_o that_o day_n forward_o their_o faction_n the_o only_a true_a and_o sincere_a church_n the_o first_o bishop_n on_o that_o part_n be_v majorinus_n who_o successor_n donatus_n be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v in_o defence_n of_o their_o schism_n the_o bird_n that_o be_v hatch_v before_o by_o other_o have_v their_o name_n from_o he_o arian_n and_o donatist_n begin_v both_o about_o one_o time_n which_o heresy_n according_a to_o the_o different_a strength_n of_o their_o own_o sinew_n wrought_v as_o hope_v of_o success_n lead_v they_o the_o one_o with_o the_o choice_a wit_n the_o other_o with_o the_o multitude_n so_o far_o that_o after_o long_a and_o troublesome_a experience_n the_o perfect_a view_n man_n can_v take_v or_o both_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o induce_v any_o certain_a determinate_a resolution_n whether_o error_n may_v do_v more_o by_o the_o curious_a subtlety_n of_o sharp_a discourse_n or_o else_o by_o the_o mere_a appearance_n of_o zeal_n and_o devout_a affection_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o aid_n give_v donatist_n beyond_o all_o man_n expectation_n as_o great_a a_o sway_n as_o ever_o any_o schism_n or_o heresy_n have_v within_o that_o reach_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o breed_v and_o grow_v the_o rather_o perhaps_o because_o the_o church_n which_o neither_o great_o fear_v they_o and_o beside_o have_v necessary_a cause_n to_o bend_v itself_o against_o other_o that_o aim_v direct_o at_o a_o far_o high_a mark_n the_o deity_n of_o christ_n be_v content_v to_o let_v donatist_n have_v their_o course_n by_o the_o space_n of_o threescore_o year_n and_o above_o even_o from_o ten_o year_n before_o constantine_n till_o the_o time_n that_o optatus_n 370._o bishop_n of_o nilevis_n publish_v his_o book_n against_o parmenian_n during_o which_o term_n and_o the_o space_n of_o that_o schism_n continuance_n afterward_o they_o have_v beside_o many_o other_o secular_a and_o worldly_a mean_n to_o help_v they_o forward_o these_o special_a advantage_n first_o the_o very_a occasion_n of_o their_o breach_n with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n a_o just_a hatred_n and_o dislike_n of_o traditor_n seem_v plausible_a they_o easy_o persuade_v their_o hearer_n that_o such_o man_n can_v not_o be_v holy_a as_o hold_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o that_o betray_v religion_n again_o when_o to_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o church_n which_o be_v not_o holy_a they_o have_v in_o show_n and_o sound_v of_o word_n the_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o the_o creed_n apostolic_a i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n we_o need_v not_o think_v it_o any_o strange_a thing_n that_o with_o the_o multitude_n they_o gain_v credit_n and_o avouch_v that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o true_a church_n can_v administer_v no_o true_a baptism_n they_o have_v for_o this_o point_n whole_a volume_n of_o st._n cyprian_n own_v write_v together_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a african_a synod_n who_o sentence_n be_v the_o same_o with_o he_o whereupon_o the_o father_n be_v likewise_o in_o defence_n of_o their_o just_a cause_n very_o great_o prejudice_v both_o for_o that_o they_o can_v not_o enforce_v the_o duty_n of_o man_n communion_n with_o a_o church_n confess_v to_o be_v in_o many_o thing_n blame-worthy_a unless_o they_o shall_v oftentimes_o seem_v to_o speak_v as_o half-defender_n of_o the_o fault_n themselves_o or_o at_o the_o least_o not_o so_o vehement_a accuser_n thereof_o as_o their_o adversary_n and_o to_o withstand_v iteration_n of_o baptism_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o the_o donatists_n heresy_n be_v impossible_a without_o manifest_a and_o profess_a rejection_n of_o cyprian_a who_o the_o world_n universal_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n admire_v as_o the_o great_a among_o prelate_n and_o now_o honour_n as_o not_o the_o low_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o true_a we_o find_v it_o by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o the_o teacher_n error_n be_v the_o people_n trial_n hard_a and_o heavy_a by_o so_o much_o to_o bear_v as_o he_o be_v in_o worth_n and_o regard_n great_a that_o mis-perswadeth_a they_o although_o there_o be_v odds_o between_o cyprian_n cause_n and_o they_o he_o differ_v from_o other_o of_o sound_a understanding_n in_o that_o point_n but_o not_o divide_v himself_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n as_o do_v the_o donatist_n for_o which_o cause_n 11._o say_v vincentius_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o opinion_n we_o judge_v which_o may_v seem_v strange_a the_o author_n catholic_n and_o the_o follower_n heretical_a we_o acquit_v the_o master_n and_o condemn_v the_o scholar_n they_o be_v heir_n of_o heaven_n which_o have_v write_v those_o book_n the_o defender_n whereof_o be_v tread_v down_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n the_o invective_n of_o catholic_n writer_n therefore_o against_o they_o be_v sharp_a the_o word_n of_o anâ—â—â—_n imperial_a edict_n by_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n make_v to_o bridle_v they_o very_o bitter_a the_o punishment_n severe_a in_o revenge_n of_o their_o folly_n howbeit_o for_o fear_n as_o we_o may_v conjecture_v lest_o much_o
my_o eye_n some_o small_a and_o scarce_o discernible_a grain_n or_o seed_n whereof_o nature_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v come_v and_o when_o afterward_o of_o that_o tree_n any_o skilful_a artificer_n undertake_v to_o frame_v some_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n i_o look_v for_o the_o event_n i_o move_v no_o question_n about_o performance_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v i_o simple_o credit_v nature_n in_o thing_n natural_a shall_v i_o in_o thing_n artificial_a rely_v myself_o on_o art_n never_o offer_v to_o make_v doubt_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v above_o both_o art_n and_o nature_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o both_o except_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o way_n and_o lay_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o skill_n before_o i_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o for_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o for_o secrecy_n of_o performance_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v ignorant_a such_o as_o love_v piety_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v but_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o his_o dark_a and_o hide_a work_n they_o prefer_v as_o become_v they_o in_o such_o case_n simplicity_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o knowledge_n which_o curious_o sist_z what_o it_o shall_v adore_v and_o dispute_v too_o bold_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v search_v chill_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o warmth_n of_o zeal_n and_o bring_v soundness_n of_o belief_n many_o time_n into_o great_a hazard_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o present_v myself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o know_v what_o there_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o search_v or_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n let_v dispute_n and_o question_n enemy_n to_o piety_n abatement_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o hitherto_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o over-patient_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v their_o rest_n let_v curious_a and_o sharp-witted_a man_n beat_v their_o head_n about_o what_o question_v themselves_o will_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v plain_a security_n that_o these_o mystery_n do_v as_o nail_n fasten_v we_o to_o his_o very_a cross_n that_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v out_o as_o touch_v efficacy_n force_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o gore_a side_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o there_o dip_v our_o tongue_n we_o be_v die_v red_a both_z within_z and_o without_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v and_o our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o quench_v they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a which_o he_o feel_v great_a which_o he_o see_v and_o unheard_a of_o which_o he_o utter_v who_o soul_n it_o possess_v of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o make_v joyful_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n this_o bread_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n which_o our_o eye_n behold_v this_o cup_n hallow_v with_o solemn_a benediction_n avail_v to_o the_o endless_a life_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o touch_v it_o sanctify_v it_o enlighten_v with_o belief_n it_o true_o conform_v we_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o these_o element_n be_v in_o themselves_o it_o skill_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o i_o which_o take_v they_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n in_o witness_n hereof_o suffice_v his_o word_n he_o know_v which_o way_n to_o accomplish_v why_o shall_v any_o cogitation_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a but_o this_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v true_a o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v happy_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n opinion_n do_v otherwise_o vary_v nevertheless_o touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n conclude_v they_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o initiate_v or_o begin_v the_o other_o to_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a our_o life_n in_o christ._n 68_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n the_o suppose_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o great_o material_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o few_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o a_o generality_n once_o for_o all_o to_o say_v to_o communicant_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a manner_n and_o not_o the_o form_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v our_o second_o oversight_n be_v by_o gesture_n for_o in_o kneel_v there_o have_v be_v superstition_n sit_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o action_n of_o a_o supper_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a do_v himself_o not_o kneel_v a_o three_o accusation_n be_v for_o not_o examine_v all_o communicant_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v that_o way_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o thing_n every_o where_o they_o say_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v use_v and_o this_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v command_v â—_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o preparation_n our_o lord_n supper_n in_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v be_v 11._o that_o against_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n at_o all_o with_o notorious_a offender_n papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o very_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n which_o their_o former_a life_n have_v cause_v they_o be_v dog_n swine_n unclean_a beast_n foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o we_o be_v fifthly_o condemn_v in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o there_o have_v be_v store_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n we_o suffer_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o a_o few_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v godly_a exhortation_n to_o move_v all_o thereunto_o which_o be_v present_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o few_o to_o communicate_v it_o shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o civil_a punishment_n provide_v that_o such_o as_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v according_a both_o to_o the_o 83._o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n canon_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n come_v the_o enormity_n of_o impart_v this_o sacrament_n private_o unto_o the_o sick_a thus_o far_o accuse_v we_o answer_v brief_o to_o the_o first_o absurd_a that_o see_v god_n by_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v in_o particular_a unto_o every_o man_n person_n the_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o express_v that_o in_o our_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v all_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n i_o baptise_v thou_o displease_v they_o not_o if_o â—at_a thou_o in_o the_o other_o offend_v they_o their_o fancy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o church_n to_o follow_v whether_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v speak_v general_o once_o to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a his_o word_n be_v record_v in_o that_o form_n which_o serve_v best_a for_o the_o set_n down_o with_o historical_a brevity_n what_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v no_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o once_o unto_o all_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v muchless_a that_o we_o in_o speak_v unto_o every_o communicant_a several_o do_v amiss_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o herein_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v our_o imitation_n of_o he_o consist_v not_o in_o tie_v scrupulous_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o syllable_n but_o rather_o in_o speak_v by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o that_o inspire_v divine_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v divers_a way_n to_o one_o end_n and_o do_v therein_o control_v their_o boldness_n
define_v not_o the_o church_n by_o that_o which_o the_o church_n essential_o be_v but_o by_o that_o wherein_o they_o imagine_v their_o own_o more_o perfect_a than_o the_o rest_n be_v touch_v part_n of_o eminency_n and_o perfection_n part_v likewise_o of_o imperfection_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n they_o be_v infinite_a their_o degree_n and_o difference_n no_o way_n possible_a to_o be_v draw_v unto_o any_o certain_a account_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o contention_n and_o variance_n 10._o but_o it_o blemish_v somewhat_o the_o unity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o notwithstanding_o may_v have_v not_o only_o without_o offence_n or_o breach_n of_o concord_n her_o manifold_a variety_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o religion_n but_o also_o her_o strife_n and_o contention_n many_o time_n and_o that_o about_o matter_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n yea_o her_o schism_n faction_n and_o such_o other_o evil_n whereunto_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a sound_a and_o sick_a remain_v both_o of_o the_o same_o body_n as_o long_o as_o both_o part_n retain_v by_o outward_a profession_n that_o vital_a substance_n of_o truth_n which_o make_v christian_a religion_n to_o differ_v from_o they_o which_o acknowledge_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o bless_a saviour_n of_o mankind_n give_v no_o crecit_fw-la to_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n and_o have_v his_o sacrament_n the_o seal_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o derision_n now_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o we_o speak_v be_v to_o be_v herein_o like_o the_o ark_n of_o noah_n that_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o without_o it_o be_v lose_v sheep_n yet_o in_o this_o be_v the_o ark_n of_o noah_n privilege_v above_o the_o church_n that_o whereas_o none_o of_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o one_o can_v perish_v number_n in_o the_o other_o be_v cast_v away_o because_o to_o eternal_a life_n our_o profession_n be_v not_o enough_o many_o thing_n exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n although_o from_o the_o church_n they_o separate_v not_o in_o the_o church_n there_o arise_v sundry_a grievous_a storm_n by_o mean_n whereof_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n profess_v christ_n both_o have_v be_v heretofore_o and_o be_v at_o this_o present_a day_n divide_v about_o christ._n during_o which_o division_n and_o contention_n among_o man_n albeit_o each_o part_n do_v justify_v itself_o yet_o the_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v needs_o err_v if_o there_o be_v any_o contradiction_n between_o they_o be_v it_o great_a or_o little_a and_o what_o side_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o truth_n the_o same_o we_o must_v also_o acknowledge_v alone_o 19_o to_o hold_v with_o the_o true_a church_n in_o that_o point_n and_o consequent_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o a_o enemy_n in_o that_o case_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o true_a church_n wherefore_o of_o hypocrite_n and_o dissembler_n who_o profession_n at_o the_o first_o be_v but_o only_o from_o the_o tooth_n outward_a when_o they_o afterward_o take_v occasion_n to_o oppugn_v certain_a principal_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o apostle_n which_o defend_v the_o truth_n against_o they_o pronounce_v they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o sound_n and_o sincere_a believer_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o christian_a religion_n they_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v off_o in_o like_a sense_n and_o meaning_n throughout_o all_o age_n heretic_n have_v just_o be_v hate_v as_o branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o true_a vine_n yet_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o cut_v off_o as_o they_o heresy_n have_v extend_v both_o heresy_n and_o many_o other_o crime_n which_o whole_o sever_v from_o god_n do_v sever_v from_o god_n the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o part_n only_o the_o mystery_n of_o piety_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v without_o peradventure_o great_a 14._o god_n have_v be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v see_v of_o angel_n have_v be_v preach_v to_o nation_n have_v be_v believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n have_v be_v take_v up_o into_o glory_n the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o truth_n which_o no_o where_o be_v know_v or_o profess_v but_o only_o within_o the_o church_n and_o they_o all_o of_o the_o church_n that_o profess_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o many_o profess_v this_o who_o be_v not_o therefore_o clear_v simple_o from_o all_o either_o fault_n or_o error_n which_o make_v separation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o wellspring_n of_o our_o happiness_n idolatry_n sever_v of_o old_a the_o israelite_n iniquity_n those_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n from_o god_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n a_o part_n of_o that_o very_a seed_n which_o god_n do_v himself_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v his_o church_n the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v therefore_o contain_v both_o they_o which_o indeed_o be_v not_o he_o yet_o must_v be_v repute_v he_o by_o we_o that_o know_v not_o their_o inward_a thought_n and_o they_o who_o apparent_a wickedness_n testify_v even_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o god_n abhor_v they_o for_o to_o this_o and_o no_o other_o purpose_n be_v mean_v those_o parable_n 47._o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v concern_v mixture_n of_o vice_n with_o virtue_n light_a with_o darkness_n truth_n with_o error_n as_o well_o and_o open_o know_v and_o see_v as_o a_o cunning_o cloak_v mixture_n that_o which_o separate_v therefore_o utter_o that_o which_o cut_v off_o clean_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_a apostasy_n direct_a denial_n utter_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a faith_n as_o far_o as_o the_o same_o be_v profess_o different_a from_o infidelity_n heretic_n as_o touch_v those_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o fail_v schismatic_n as_o touch_v the_o quarrel_n for_o which_o or_o the_o duty_n wherein_o they_o divide_v themselves_o from_o their_o brethren_n loose_v licentious_a and_o wicked_a person_n as_o touch_v their_o several_a offence_n or_o crime_n have_v all_o forsake_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n the_o church_n which_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n that_o keep_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n which_o they_o violate_v the_o church_n that_o walk_v in_o the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n which_o they_o transgress_v this_o very_a true_a church_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v leave_v howbeit_o not_o altogether_o leave_v nor_o forsake_v simple_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o main_a foundation_n whereof_o they_o continue_v build_v notwithstanding_o these_o breach_n whereby_o they_o be_v rend_v at_o the_o top_n asunder_o now_o because_o for_o redress_v of_o profess_a error_n and_o open_a schism_n it_o be_v and_o must_v be_v the_o church_n care_n that_o all_o may_v in_o outward_a conformity_n be_v one_o as_o the_o laudable_a polity_n of_o former_a age_n even_o so_o our_o own_o to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n have_v establish_v divers_a law_n the_o moderate_a severity_n whereof_o be_v a_o mean_a both_o to_o stay_v the_o rest_n and_o to_o reclaim_v such_o as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v lead_v awry_o but_o see_v that_o the_o office_n which_o law_n require_v be_v always_o definite_a and_o when_o that_o they_o require_v be_v do_v they_o go_v no_o far_o whereupon_o sundry_a ill-affected_a person_n to_o save_v themselves_o from_o danger_n of_o law_n pretend_v obedience_n albeit_o inward_o they_o carry_v still_o the_o same_o heart_n which_o they_o do_v before_o by_o mean_n whereof_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o receive_v unworthy_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n at_o our_o hand_n they_o eat_v and_o drink_v their_o own_o damnation_n it_o be_v for_o remedy_n of_o this_o mischief_n etc._n here_o determine_v that_o who_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n do_v punish_v unless_o they_o communicate_v such_o if_o they_o offer_v to_o obey_v law_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o shall_v not_o admit_v without_o probation_n before_o have_v of_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n wherein_o they_o first_o set_v no_o time_n how_o long_o this_o suppose_a probation_n must_v continue_v again_o they_o nominate_v no_o certain_a judgement_n the_o verdict_n whereof_o shall_v approve_v man_n behaviour_n to_o be_v gospel-like_a and_o that_o which_o be_v most_o material_a whereas_o they_o seek_v to_o make_v it_o more_o hard_a for_o dissembler_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n than_o law_n and_o polity_n as_o yet_o have_v do_v they_o make_v it_o in_o truth_n more_o easy_a for_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n to_o wind_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o continue_v the_o same_o they_o be_v the_o law_n require_v at_o their_o hand_n that_o duty_n which_o in_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o near_o because_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o we_o and_o
when_o man_n which_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o have_v afterward_o repent_v they_o but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v again_o unto_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o communion_n do_v at_o the_o hour_n of_o their_o death_n request_v it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v rest_v with_o great_a quietness_n and_o comfort_n of_o mind_n be_v thereby_o assute_v of_o departure_n in_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n which_o virtuous_a desire_n the_o father_n do_v think_v it_o great_a impiety_n not_o to_o satisfy_v this_o be_v serapion_n case_n of_o necessity_n serapion_n a_o faithful_a age_a person_n and_o always_o of_o very_o upright_a life_n till_o fear_v of_o persecution_n in_o the_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o shrink_v back_o after_o long_a sorrow_n for_o his_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o suit_n oftentimes_o make_v to_o be_v pardon_v of_o the_o church_n fall_v at_o length_n into_o grievous_a sickness_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n be_v then_o more_o instant_a than_o ever_o before_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n which_o sacrament_n be_v necessary_a in_o this_o case_n not_o that_o serapion_n have_v be_v deprive_v of_o everlasting_a life_n without_o it_o but_o that_o his_o end_n be_v thereby_o to_o he_o make_v the_o more_o comfortable_a and_o do_v we_o think_v that_o all_o case_n of_o such_o necessity_n be_v clean_o vanish_v suppose_v that_o some_o have_v by_o misperswasion_n live_v in_o schism_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o holy_a and_o public_a assembly_n hate_v the_o prayer_n and_o loathe_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n false_o presume_v they_o to_o be_v fraught_v with_o impious_a and_o antichristian_a corruption_n which_o error_n the_o god_n of_o mercy_n and_o truth_n open_v at_o the_o length_n their_o eye_n to_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o repent_v they_o of_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o also_o in_o token_n thereof_o desire_v to_o receive_v comfort_n by_o that_o whereunto_o they_o have_v offer_v disgrace_n which_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o poor_a seduce_a soul_n even_o at_o this_o day_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n do_v sin_n in_o permit_v the_o wound_n of_o such_o to_o be_v supple_v with_o that_o oil_n which_o this_o gracious_a sacrament_n do_v yield_v and_o their_o bruise_a mind_n not_o only_o need_v but_o beg_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n do_v desire_n in_o that_o last_o hour_n so_o much_o as_o comfort_v against_o the_o natural_a terror_n of_o death_n and_o other_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n which_o common_o do_v then_o most_o trouble_n and_o perplex_v the_o weak_a towards_o who_o the_o very_a law_n of_o god_n do_v exact_a at_o our_o hand_n all_o the_o help_v that_o christian_a lenity_n and_o indulgence_n can_v afford_v our_o general_a consolation_n depart_v this_o life_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o that_o 21._o glorious_a and_o bless_a resurrection_n which_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n 11._o name_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o note_n that_o as_o all_o man_n shall_v have_v their_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v raise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a so_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v take_v up_o and_o exalt_v above_o the_o rest_n who_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v but_o raise_v and_o not_o exalt_v this_o life_n and_o this_o resurrection_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o all_o man_n as_o touch_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o that_o he_o have_v do_v but_o that_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o be_v our_o particular_a communion_n with_o christ_n and_o this_o sacrament_n a_o principal_a mean_a as_o well_o to_o strengthen_v the_o bond_n as_o to_o multiply_v in_o we_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o communion_n for_o which_o cause_n saint_n cyprian_n 1â—_n term_v it_o a_o joyful_a solemnity_n of_o expedite_a and_o speedy_a resurrection_n ignatius_n 34._o a_o medicine_n which_o procure_v immortality_n and_o prevent_v death_n irenaeus_n jur._n the_o nourishment_n of_o our_o body_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o their_o preservative_n from_o corruption_n now_o because_o that_o sacrament_n which_o at_o all_o time_n we_o may_v receive_v unto_o this_o effect_n be_v then_o most_o acceptable_a and_o most_o fruitful_a when_o any_o special_a extraordinary_a occasion_n near_o and_o present_o urge_v kindle_v our_o desire_n towards_o it_o their_o severity_n who_o cleave_v unto_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v general_o fit_a to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o make_v all_o man_n condition_n alike_o may_v add_v much_o affliction_n to_o divers_a trouble_a and_o grieve_a mind_n of_o who_o particular_a estate_n particular_a respect_n be_v have_v according_a to_o the_o charitable_a order_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v there_o ensue_v unto_o god_n that_o glory_n which_o his_o righteous_a saint_n comfort_v in_o their_o great_a distress_n do_v yield_v and_o unto_o they_o which_o have_v their_o reasonable_a petition_n satisfy_v â—â—â—e_a same_o contentment_n tranquillity_n and_o joy_n that_o other_o before_o they_o by_o mean_n of_o like_a satisfaction_n have_v reap_v and_o wherein_o we_o all_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v desirous_a final_o to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o the_o world_n whensoever_o our_o own_o uncertain_a time_n of_o most_o assure_a departure_n shall_v come_v concern_v therefore_o both_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n together_o with_o our_o usual_a and_o receive_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v institution_n 69._o as_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n alone_o be_v infinite_a and_o have_v no_o kind_n of_o limitation_n so_o likewise_o his_o continuance_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a and_o know_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n which_o demonstrable_a conclusion_n be_v presuppose_v it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o beside_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v finite_a both_o in_o substance_n and_o in_o continuance_n if_o in_o substance_n all_o thing_n be_v finite_a it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o there_o be_v bound_n without_o the_o compass_n whereof_o their_o substance_n do_v not_o extend_v if_o in_o continuance_n also_o limit_v they_o all_o have_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v their_o set_n and_o their_o certain_a term_n before_o which_o they_o have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o first_o we_o do_v most_o admire_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v great_a and_o second_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v ancient_a because_o the_o one_o be_v least_o distant_a from_o the_o infinite_a substance_n the_o other_o from_o the_o infinite_a continuance_n of_o god_n out_o of_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o only_a god_n have_v true_a immortality_n or_o eternity_n that_o be_v to_o say_v continuance_n wherein_o there_o grow_v no_o difference_n by_o addition_n of_o hereafter_o unto_o now_o whereas_o the_o noble_a and_o perfect_a of_o all_o thing_n beside_o have_v continual_o through_o continuance_n the_o time_n of_o former_a continuance_n lengthen_v so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o heretofore_o be_v say_v to_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o now_o neither_o now_o so_o long_o as_o hereafter_o god_n own_o eternity_n be_v the_o hand_n which_o lead_v angel_n in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o perpetuity_n their_o perpetuity_n the_o hand_n that_o draw_v out_o celestial_a motion_n the_o line_n of_o which_o motion_n and_o the_o thread_n of_o time_n be_v spin_v together_o now_o as_o nature_n bring_v forth_o time_n with_o motion_n so_o we_o by_o motion_n have_v learned_a how_o to_o divide_v time_n and_o by_o the_o small_a part_n of_o time_n both_o to_o measure_v the_o great_a and_o to_o know_v how_o long_o all_o thing_n else_o endure_v for_o time_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v but_o the_o flux_n of_o that_o very_a instant_n wherein_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heaven_n begin_v be_v couple_v with_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o quantity_n of_o their_o continuance_n measure_v by_o the_o distance_n of_o two_o instant_n as_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o man_n continuance_n from_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o first_o breath_n till_o the_o instant_n of_o his_o last_o gasp_n hereupon_o some_o have_v define_v time_n to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o motion_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o time_n do_v measure_n be_v that_o motion_n wherewith_o it_o begin_v and_o by_o the_o help_n whereof_o it_o measure_v other_o thing_n as_o when_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v that_o a_o man_n continuance_n do_v not_o common_o exceed_v threescore_o and_o ten_o year_n he_o use_v the_o help_n both_o of_o motion_n and_o number_n to_o measure_v time_n they_o which_o make_v time_n a_o effect_n of_o motion_n and_o motion_n to_o be_v in_o nature_n before_o time_n aught_o to_o have_v consider_v with_o themselves_o that_o albeit_o we_o shall_v deny_v as_o melissus_n do_v all_o motion_n we_o may_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v time_n because_o time_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o quantity_n of_o continuance_n which_o continuance_n
of_o they_o who_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n have_v through_o fear_n betray_v their_o faith_n and_o notwithstanding_o think_v by_o shift_n to_o avoid_v in_o that_o case_n the_o necessary_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n write_v for_o their_o better_a instruction_n the_o book_n entitle_v de_n lapsis_fw-la a_o treatise_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v open_o forsake_v their_o religion_n and_o yet_o be_v loath_a open_o to_o confess_v their_o fault_n in_o such_o manner_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v in_o which_o book_n he_o compare_v with_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n â—â—thur_n certain_a other_o which_o have_v but_o a_o purpose_n only_o to_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o yet_o can_v not_o quiet_a their_o mind_n till_o this_o very_a secret_a and_o hide_a fault_n be_v confess_v how_o much_o both_o great_a in_o faith_n say_v st._n cyprian_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v their_o fear_n better_a be_v those_o man_n who_o although_o neither_o sacrifice_n nor_o libel_n can_v be_v object_v against_o they_o yet_o because_o they_o think_v to_o have_v do_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o even_o this_o their_o intent_n they_o doleful_o open_v unto_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v that_o whereof_o their_o conscience_n accuse_v they_o the_o burden_n that_o press_v their_o mind_n they_o discover_v they_o foreslow_v not_o of_o small_a and_o slight_a evil_n to_o seek_v remedy_n he_o say_v they_o declare_v their_o fault_n not_o to_o one_o only_a man_n in_o private_a but_o reveal_v it_o to_o god_n priest_n they_o confess_v it_o before_o the_o whole_a consistory_n of_o god_n minister_n salvianus_n for_o i_o willing_o embrace_v their_o conjecture_n who_o ascribe_v those_o homily_n to_o he_o which_o have_v hitherto_o by_o common_a error_n pass_v under_o the_o counterfeit_a name_n of_o eusebius_n emesenus_n i_o say_v salvianus_n though_o come_v long_o after_o cyprian_a in_o time_n give_v nevertheless_o the_o same_o evidence_n for_o his_o truth_n in_o a_o case_n very_o little_a different_a from_o that_o before_o allege_v his_o word_n be_v these_o quadrigesâ—â—mâ—r_fw-la whereas_o most_o dear_o belove_v we_o see_v that_o penance_n oftentimes_o be_v seek_v and_o sue_v for_o by_o holy_a soul_n which_o even_o from_o their_o youth_n have_v bequeath_v themselves_o a_o precious_a treasure_n unto_o god_n let_v we_o know_v that_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n move_v they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o church_n and_o let_v such_o as_o be_v wound_v learn_v to_o inquire_v for_o that_o remedy_n whereunto_o the_o very_o sound_a do_v thus_o offer_v and_o obtrude_v as_o it_o be_v themselves_o that_o if_o the_o virtuous_a do_v bewail_v small_a offence_n the_o other_o cease_v not_o to_o lament_v great_a and_o sure_o when_o a_o man_n that_o have_v less_o need_n perform_v sub_fw-la oculis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o view_n sight_n and_o behold_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n a_o office_n worthy_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o compunction_n for_o sin_n the_o good_a which_o other_o thereby_o reap_v be_v his_o own_o harvest_n the_o heap_n of_o his_o reward_n grow_v by_o that_o which_o another_o gain_v and_o through_o a_o kind_n of_o spiritual_a usury_n from_o that_o amendment_n of_o life_n which_o other_o learn_v by_o he_o there_o return_v lucre_n into_o his_o cosser_n the_o same_o salvianus_n in_o another_o of_o his_o homily_n nâ—nachâ—s_n if_o fault_n haply_o be_v not_o great_a and_o grievous_a for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n have_v offend_v in_o word_n or_o in_o desire_n worthy_a of_o reproof_n if_o in_o the_o wantonness_n of_o his_o eye_n or_o the_o vanity_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o stain_n of_o word_n and_o thought_n be_v by_o daily_a prayer_n to_o be_v cleanse_v and_o by_o private_a compunction_n to_o be_v scour_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n examine_v inward_o his_o own_o conscience_n have_v commit_v some_o high_a and_o capital_a offence_n as_o if_o by_o hear_v false_a witness_n he_o have_v quell_v and_o betray_v his_o faith_n and_o by_o rashness_n of_o perjury_n have_v violate_v the_o sacred_a name_n of_o truth_n if_o with_o the_o mire_n of_o lustful_a uncleanness_n he_o have_v sully_v the_o veil_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o gorgeous_a robe_n of_o virginity_n if_o by_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o man_n death_n he_o have_v be_v the_o death_n of_o the_o new_a man_n within_o himself_o if_o by_o conference_n with_o soothsayer_n wizard_n monach._n and_o charmer_n he_o have_v enthrall_v himself_o to_o satan_n these_o and_o such_o like_v commit_v crime_n can_v thorough_o be_v take_v away_o with_o ordinary_a moderate_a and_o secret_a satisfaction_n but_o great_a cause_n do_v require_v great_a and_o sharp_a remedy_n they_o need_v such_o remedy_n as_o be_v not_o only_o sharp_a but_o solemn_a open_a and_o public_a again_o let_v that_o soul_n say_v he_o answer_v i_o which_o through_o pernicious_a shame_n fastness_n it_o now_o so_o abash_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o sin_n in_o conspectu_fw-la fratrum_fw-la before_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v abash_v to_o commit_v the_o same_o what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o that_o divine_a tribunal_n where_o he_o be_v to_o stand_v arraign_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o a_o glorious_a and_o celestial_a host_n i_o will_v hereunto_o add_v but_o st._n ambrose_n testimony_n for_o the_o place_n which_o i_o may_v allege_v be_v more_o than_o the_o cause_n itself_o need_v there_o be_v many_o say_v he_o who_o fear_v the_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o feel_v inward_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v offer_v themselves_o unto_o penitency_n and_o be_v enjoin_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v give_v back_o for_o the_o only_a scar_n which_o they_o think_v that_o public_a supplication_n will_v put_v they_o unto_o he_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o seek_v voluntary_o to_o be_v penance_v 9_o and_o yet_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o open_a confession_n which_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_n for_o public_a crime_n can_v not_o possible_o have_v do_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o mean_v any_o other_o then_o secret_a sinner_n in_o that_o place_n gennadius_n a_o presbyter_n of_o marsiles_n in_o his_o book_n touch_v ecclesiastical_a assertion_n make_v but_o two_o kind_n of_o confession_n necessary_a the_o one_o in_o private_a to_o god_n alone_o for_o small_a offence_n the_o other_o open_a when_o crime_n commit_v be_v heinous_a and_o great_a although_o say_v he_o a_o man_n be_v bite_v with_o conscience_n of_o sin_n let_v his_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforward_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o let_v he_o before_o he_o communicate_v satisfy_v with_o tear_n and_o prayer_n and_o then_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o almighty_a god_n who_o want_n be_v to_o yield_v godly_a confession_n let_v he_o bold_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o speak_v this_o of_o such_o as_o have_v not_o burden_a themselves_o with_o capital_a sin_n they_o i_o exhort_v to_o satisfy_v first_o by_o public_a penance_n that_o so_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o may_v communicate_v safe_o with_o other_o thus_o still_o we_o hear_v of_o public_a confession_n although_o the_o crime_n themselves_o discover_v be_v not_o public_a we_o hear_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o confession_n be_v not_o the_o openness_n but_o the_o greatness_n of_o man_n offence_n final_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o same_o be_v now_o hold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v sacramental_a be_v the_o only_a penitential_a confession_n use_v in_o the_o church_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o esteem_v as_o necessary_a remedy_n against_o sin_n 12._o they_o which_o will_v find_v auricular_a confession_n in_o st._n cyprian_n therefore_o must_v seek_v out_o some_o other_o passage_n â—â—â—tiam_fw-la then_o that_o which_o bellarmine_n allege_v whereas_o in_o small_a fault_n which_o be_v not_o commit_v against_o the_o lord_n himself_o there_o be_v a_o competent_a time_n assign_v unto_o penitency_n and_o that_o confession_n be_v make_v after_o that_o observation_n and_o trial_n have_v be_v bad_a of_o the_o penitent_n behaviour_n neither_o may_v any_o communicate_v till_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n have_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v wary_o and_o stayed_o observe_v according_a to_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o most_o grievous_a and_o extreme_a crime_n s._n cyprian_n speech_n be_v against_o rashness_n in_o admit_v idolater_n to_o the_o holy_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v show_v sufficient_a repentance_n consider_v that_o other_o offender_n be_v force_v to_o stay_v out_o their_o time_n and_o that_o they_o make_v not_o their_o public_a confession_n which_o be_v the_o last_o act_n of_o penitency_n till_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n have_v be_v see_v into_o not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o auricular_a scrutiny_n but_o of_o pastoral_a observation_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o
her_o tear_n our_o lord_n do_v love_n that_o many_o shall_v become_v suppliant_a for_o one_o in_o like_a sort_n long_o before_o he_o poea_n tertullian_n some_o few_o assemble_a make_v a_o church_n and_o the_o church_n be_v as_o christ_n himself_o when_o thou_o do_v therefore_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n to_o the_o knee_n of_o thy_o brethren_n thou_o touch_v christ_n it_o be_v christ_n unto_o who_o thou_o be_v a_o supplicant_n so_o when_o they_o pour_v one_o tear_n over_o they_o it_o be_v even_o christ_n that_o take_v compassion_n christ_n which_o pray_v when_o they_o pray_v neither_o can_v that_o easy_o be_v deny_v for_o which_o the_o son_n be_v himself_o content_v to_o become_v a_o suitor_n whereas_o in_o these_o consideration_n therefore_o voluntary_a penitent_n have_v be_v long_o accustom_v for_o great_a and_o grievous_a crime_n though_o secret_a yet_o open_o both_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v as_o the_o canon_n of_o ancient_a discipline_n require_v the_o greek_a church_n first_o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n the_o latin_a alter_v this_o order_n judge_v it_o sufficient_a and_o more_o convenient_a that_o such_o offender_n shall_v do_v penance_n and_o make_v confession_n in_o private_a only_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o latin_n do_v leo_n declare_v 28._o say_v although_o the_o ripeness_n of_o faith_n be_v commendable_a which_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o fear_v to_o incur_v shame_n before_o all_o man_n yet_o because_o every_o one_o crime_n be_v not_o such_o that_o it_o can_v be_v free_a and_o safe_a for_o they_o to_o make_v publication_n of_o all_o thing_n wherein_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a let_v a_o custom_n so_o unfit_a to_o be_v keep_v be_v abrogate_a lest_o many_o forbear_v to_o use_v remedy_n of_o penitency_n whilst_o they_o either_o blush_v or_o be_v afraid_a to_o acquaint_v their_o enemy_n with_o those_o act_n for_o which_o the_o law_n may_v take_v hold_n upon_o they_o beside_o it_o shall_v win_v the_o more_o repentance_n if_o the_o conscience_n of_o sinner_n be_v not_o empty_v into_o the_o people_n ear_n and_o to_o this_o only_a cause_n do_v sozomen_n impure_a the_o change_n which_o the_o grecian_n make_v by_o ordain_v throughout_o all_o church_n certain_a penitentiaries_n to_o take_v the_o confession_n and_o appoint_v the_o penance_n of_o secret_a offender_n socrates_n for_o this_o also_o may_v be_v true_a that_o more_o inducement_n than_o one_o do_v set_v forward_o a_o alteration_n so_o general_o make_v affirm_v the_o grecian_n and_o not_o unlikely_a to_o have_v special_o respect_v therein_o the_o occasion_n which_o the_o novatianist_n take_v at_o the_o multititude_n of_o public_a penitent_n to_o insult_v over_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n against_o which_o they_o still_o cry_v out_o wheresoever_o they_o have_v time_n and_o place_n he_o that_o show_v sinner_n favour_n do_v but_o teach_v the_o innocent_a to_o sin_n and_o therefore_o they_o themselves_o admit_v no_o man_n to_o their_o communion_n upon_o any_o repentance_n which_o once_o be_v know_v to_o have_v offend_v after_o baptism_n make_v sinner_n thereby_o not_o the_o few_o but_o the_o close_o and_o the_o more_o obdurate_a how_o fair_a soever_o their_o pretence_n may_v seem_v the_o grecian_n canon_n for_o some_o one_o presbyter_n in_o every_o church_n to_o undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o penitency_n and_o to_o receive_v their_o voluntary_a confession_n which_o have_v sin_v after_o baptism_n continue_v in_o force_n for_o the_o space_n of_o above_o some_o hundred_o year_n till_o nectarius_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o church_n under_o he_o begin_v a_o second_o alteration_n abolish_n even_o that_o confession_n which_o their_o penitentiaries_n take_v in_o private_a there_o come_v to_o the_o penitentiary_n of_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n a_o certain_a gentlewoman_n and_o to_o he_o she_o make_v particular_a confession_n of_o her_o fault_n commit_v after_o baptism_n who_o thereupon_o he_o advise_v to_o continue_v in_o fast_v and_o prayer_n that_o as_o with_o tongue_n she_o have_v acknowledge_v her_o sin_n so_o there_o may_v appear_v likewise_o in_o her_o some_o work_n worthy_a of_o repentance_n but_o the_o gentlewoman_n go_v forward_o and_o detect_v herself_o of_o a_o crime_n whereby_o they_o be_v force_v to_o dis-robe_n a_o ecclesiastical_a person_n that_o be_v to_o degrade_v a_o deacon_n of_o the_o same_o church_n when_o the_o matter_n by_o this_o mean_n come_v to_o public_a notice_n the_o people_n be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o tumult_n offend_v not_o only_o at_o that_o which_o be_v do_v but_o much_o more_o because_o the_o church_n shall_v thereby_o endure_v open_a infamy_n and_o scorn_n the_o clergy_n be_v perplex_v and_o altogether_o doubtful_a what_o way_n to_o take_v till_o one_o eudemon_n bear_v in_o alexandria_n but_o at_o that_o time_n a_o priest_n in_o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n consider_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o voluntary_a confession_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a be_v especial_o to_o seek_v the_o church_n aid_v as_o have_v be_v before_o declare_v lest_o man_n shall_v either_o not_o communicate_v with_o other_o or_o witting_o hazard_v their_o soul_n if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v communicate_v and_o that_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o grow_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v otherwise_o exceed_o great_a but_o especial_o grievous_a by_o mean_n of_o so_o manifold_a offensive_a detection_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v continual_o more_o as_o the_o world_n do_v itself_o wax_v continual_o worse_o for_o antiquity_n together_o with_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n thereof_o say_v sozomen_n have_v already_o begin_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o degenerate_v into_o loose_a and_o careless_a live_n whereas_o before_o offence_n be_v less_o partly_o through_o bashfulness_n in_o they_o which_o open_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o partly_o by_o mean_n of_o their_o great_a austerity_n which_o sit_v as_o judge_n in_o this_o business_n these_o thing_n eudaemon_n have_v weigh_v with_o himself_o resolve_v easy_o the_o mind_n of_o nectarius_n that_o the_o penitentiaries_n office_n must_v be_v take_v away_o and_o for_o participation_n in_o god_n holy_a mystery_n every_o man_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o be_v as_o he_o think_v the_o only_a mean_n to_o free_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n of_o obloquy_n and_o disgrace_n thus_o much_o say_v socrates_n i_o be_o the_o bold_a to_o relate_v because_o i_o receive_v it_o from_o eudaemon_n own_o mouth_n to_o who_o my_o answer_n be_v at_o that_o time_n whether_o your_o counsel_n sir_n have_v be_v for_o the_o church_n good_a or_o otherwise_o god_n know_v but_o i_o see_v you_o have_v give_v occasion_n whereby_o we_o shall_v not_o now_o any_o more_o reprehend_v one_o another_o fault_n nor_o observe_v that_o apostolic_a precept_n which_o say_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o be_v you_o also_o reprover_n of_o they_o with_o socrates_n sozomen_n both_o agree_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o abolish_n penitentiaries_n and_o moreover_o testify_v also_o that_o in_o his_o time_n live_v with_o the_o young_a theodosius_n the_o same_o abolition_n do_v still_o continue_v and_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v in_o a_o manner_n every_o where_o follow_v the_o example_n give_v they_o by_o nectarius_n wherefore_o to_o implead_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o history_n cardinal_n baronius_n alledgeeth_n that_o socrates_n sozomen_n and_o eudaemon_n be_v all_o novatianist_n and_o that_o they_o falsify_v in_o say_v for_o so_o they_o report_v that_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v the_o consubstantial_a be_v of_o christ_n give_v their_o assent_n to_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o forehearsed_a canon_n the_o sum_n be_v he_o will_v have_v it_o take_v for_o a_o fable_n and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v persuade_v 56._o that_o nectarius_n do_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v socrates_n first_o and_o afterward_o sozomen_n publish_v it_o to_o please_v their_o pew-fellow_n the_o disciple_n of_o novatien_n a_o poor_a gratification_n and_o they_o very_o silly_a friend_n that_o will_v take_v lie_n for_o good-turns_a ibidem_fw-la for_o the_o more_o acceptable_a the_o matter_n be_v be_v deem_v true_a the_o less_o they_o must_v needs_o when_o they_o find_v the_o contrary_a either_o credit_n or_o affect_v he_o which_o have_v deceive_v they_o notwithstanding_o ibidem_fw-la we_o know_v that_o joy_n and_o gladness_n rise_v from_o false_a information_n do_v not_o only_o make_v man_n so_o forward_o to_o believe_v that_o which_o they_o first_o hear_v but_o also_o apt_a to_o scholie_n upon_o it_o and_o to_o report_v as_o true_a whatsoever_o they_o wish_v be_v true_a but_o so_o far_o be_v socrates_n from_o any_o such_o purpose_n that_o the_o fact_n of_o nectarius_n which_o other_o do_v both_o like_a and_o follow_v he_o do_v disallow_v and_o reprove_v his_o speech_n to_o eudemon_n before_o set_v down_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a that_o he_o write_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v famous_o know_v to_o all_o
the_o ceremony_n and_o solemnity_n that_o may_v be_v use_v for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o man_n affiance_n in_o god_n peculiar_a mercy_n towards_o they_o such_o compliment_n be_v help_n to_o support_v our_o weakness_n and_o not_o cause_n that_o serve_v to_o procare_fw-la or_o produce_v his_o gift_n as_o david_n speak_v the_o difference_n of_o general_n and_o particular_a form_n in_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v not_o so_o material_a that_o any_o man_n safety_n or_o ghostly_a good_a shall_v depend_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o private_a confession_n and_o absolution_n it_o stand_v thus_o with_o we_o 135._o the_o minister_n power_n to_o absolve_v be_v public_o teach_v and_o profess_v the_o church_n not_o deny_v to_o have_v authority_n either_o of_o abridge_n or_o enlarge_n the_o use_n and_o exercise_v of_o that_o power_n upon_o the_o people_n no_o such_o necessity_n impose_v of_o open_v their_o trangression_n unto_o man_n as_o if_o remission_n of_o sin_n otherwise_o be_v impossible_a neither_o any_o such_o opinion_n have_v of_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o though_o it_o be_v either_o unlawful_a or_o unprofitable_a save_v only_o for_o these_o inconvenience_n which_o the_o world_n have_v by_o experience_n observe_v in_o it_o heretofore_o and_o in_o regard_n thereof_o the_o church_n of_o england_n hitherto_o have_v think_v it_o the_o safe_a way_n to_o refer_v man_n hide_a crime_n unto_o god_n and_o themselves_o only_o howbeit_o not_o without_o special_a caution_n for_o the_o admonition_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o depart_v the_o world_n first_o because_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o consider_v how_o much_o that_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n which_o consist_v in_o partake_v the_o holy_a eucharist_n do_v import_v their_o soul_n what_o they_o lose_v by_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o what_o by_o devout_a practice_n they_o may_v attain_v unto_o therefore_o lest_o carelessness_n of_o general_a confession_n shall_v as_o common_o it_o do_v extinguish_v all_o remorse_n of_o man_n particular_a enormous_a crime_n our_o custom_n whensoever_o man_n present_v themselves_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v solemn_o to_o give_v themselves_o fearful_a admonition_n what_o woe_n be_v perpendicular_o hang_v over_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o dare_v adventure_v to_o put_v forth_o their_o unworthy_a hand_n to_o those_o admirable_a mystery_n of_o life_n which_o have_v by_o rare_a example_n be_v prove_v conduit_n of_o irremediable_a death_n to_o impenitent_a receiver_n who_o therefore_o as_o we_o repel_v be_v know_v so_o be_v not_o know_v we_o can_v but_o terrify_v yet_o with_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n most_o holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v all_o put_v in_o trust_n with_o the_o custody_n and_o dispensation_n of_o those_o mystery_n wherein_o our_o communion_n be_v and_o have_v be_v ever_o account_v the_o high_a grace_n that_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v admit_v unto_o have_v therefore_o all_o equal_o the_o same_o power_n to_o withhold_v that_o sacred_a mystical_a food_n from_o notorious_a evil-liver_n from_o such_o as_o have_v any_o way_n wrong_v their_o neighbour_n and_o from_o party_n between_o who_o there_o do_v open_a hatred_n and_o malice_n appear_v till_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v reform_v their_o wicked_a life_n the_o second_o recompense_v they_o unto_o who_o they_o be_v injurious_a and_o the_o last_o condescend_v unto_o some_o course_n of_o christian_a reconciliation_n whereupon_o their_o mutual_a accord_n may_v ensue_v in_o which_o case_n for_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v open_a enmity_n there_o can_v arise_v no_o great_a difficulty_n about_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o power_n in_o the_o second_o concern_v wrong_n there_o may_v if_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o define_v or_o measure_v injury_n according_a to_o their_o own_o conceit_n deprave_v oftentimes_o as_o well_o by_o error_n as_o partiality_n and_o that_o no_o less_o to_o the_o minister_n himself_o then_o in_o another_o of_o the_o people_n under_o he_o the_o knowledge_n therefore_o which_o he_o take_v of_o wrong_n must_v rise_v as_o it_o do_v in_o the_o other_o two_o not_o from_o his_o own_o opinion_n or_o conscience_n judeâ—_n but_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n which_o be_v commit_v yea_o from_o such_o evidence_n as_o neither_o do_v admit_v denial_n nor_o defence_n for_o if_o the_o offender_n have_v either_o colour_n of_o law_n to_o uphold_v or_o any_o other_o pretence_n to_o excuse_v his_o own_o uncharitable_a and_o wrongful_a deal_n shall_v wilful_o stand_v in_o defence_n thereof_o it_o serve_v as_o bar_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n in_o this_o kind_n because_o as_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o man_n of_o very_a good_a judgement_n in_o these_o affair_n although_o in_o this_o sort_n our_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o mortal_a wound_n of_o excommunication_n but_o to_o stay_v they_o rather_o from_o run_v desperate_o headlong_o into_o their_o own_o harm_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o sever_v from_o the_o holy_a communion_n but_o such_o as_o be_v either_o find_v culpable_a by_o their_o own_o confession_n or_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o some_o public_a secular_a or_o ecclesiastical_a court._n for_o who_o be_v he_o that_o dare_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v any_o man_n be_v both_o accuser_n and_o judge_n tertul._n evil_a person_n be_v not_o rash_o and_o as_o we_o lift_v to_o be_v thrust_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n insomuch_o that_o if_o we_o can_v proceed_v against_o they_o by_o any_o orderly_a course_n of_o judgement_n they_o rather_o be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o the_o time_n then_o molest_v many_o there_o be_v reclaim_v as_o peter_n many_o as_o judas_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o yet_o tolerate_v many_o which_o must_v remain_v un-deseryed_n till_o the_o day_n of_o appearance_n by_o who_o the_o secret_a corner_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o open_a light_n leave_v therefore_o unto_o his_o judgement_n they_o who_o we_o can_v stay_v from_o cast_v their_o own_o soul_n into_o so_o great_a hazard_n we_o have_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o penitential_a jurisdiction_n in_o our_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o release_v sin_n joy_n on_o all_o side_n without_o trouble_n or_o molestation_n unto_o any_o and_o if_o to_o give_v be_v a_o thing_n more_o bless_v than_o to_o receive_v be_v we_o not_o infinite_o happy_a in_o be_v authorize_v to_o bestow_v the_o treasure_n of_o god_n than_o when_o necessity_n do_v constrain_v to_o withdraw_v the_o same_o they_o which_o during_o life_n and_o health_n be_v never_o destitute_a of_o way_n to_o delude_v repentance_n do_v notwithstanding_o oftentimes_o when_o their_o last_o hour_n draw_v on_o both_o feel_v that_o sting_n which_o before_o lay_v dead_a in_o they_o and_o also_o thirst_v after_o such_o help_n as_o have_v be_v always_o till_o then_o unsavoury_a saint_n ambrose_n his_o wordstouching_a late_a repentance_n be_v somewhat_o hard_o poen_n if_o a_o man_n be_v penitent_a and_o receive_v absolution_n which_o can_v in_o that_o case_n be_v deny_v he_o even_o at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o death_n and_o so_o depart_v i_o dare_v not_o affirm_v he_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n well_o i_o will_v counsel_v no_o man_n to_o trust_v to_o this_o because_o i_o be_o loath_a to_o deceive_v any_o man_n see_v i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o shall_v i_o judge_v such_o a_o one_o a_o castaway_n neither_o will_v i_o avouch_v he_o safe_a all_o i_o be_o able_a to_o say_v be_v let_v his_o estate_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o almighty_a god_n will_v thou_o be_v therefore_o deliver_v of_o all_o doubt_n repent_v while_n yet_o thou_o be_v healthy_a and_o strong_a if_o thou_o defert_fw-la it_o till_o time_n give_v no_o long_o possibility_n of_o sin_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v think_v to_o have_v leave_v sin_n but_o rather_o sin_n to_o have_v forsake_v thou_o such_o admonition_n may_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o no_o wise_a prejudicial_a to_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n own_o high_a and_o heavenly_a promise_n whensoever_o a_o sinner_n do_v repent_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v put_v out_o all_o his_o iniquity_n and_o of_o this_o although_o it_o have_v please_v god_n not_o to_o leave_v to_o the_o world_n any_o multitude_n of_o example_n lest_o the_o careless_a shall_v too_o far_o presume_v yet_o one_o he_o have_v give_v and_o that_o most_o memorable_a to_o withhold_v from_o despair_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n at_o what_o instant_n so_o ever_o man_n unfeigned_a conversion_n be_v wrought_v yea_o because_o to_o countervail_v the_o fault_n of_o delay_n there_o be_v in_o the_o late_a repentance_n oftentimes_o the_o sure_a token_n of_o sincere_a deal_n therefore_o upon_o special_a confession_n make_v
stupidity_n the_o high_a top_n of_o wisdom_n and_o commiseration_n the_o deadly_a sin_n become_v by_o institution_n and_o study_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o other_o have_v be_v before_o through_o a_o secret_a natural_a distemper_n upon_o his_o conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o recovery_n from_o sickness_n which_o move_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n in_o his_o bed_n the_o bishop_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n will_v needs_o 12._o in_o special_a love_n towards_o he_o ordain_v he_o presbyter_n which_o favour_n satisfy_v not_o he_o who_o think_v himself_o worthy_a of_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n he_o close_v therefore_o with_o a_o number_n of_o well-minded_a man_n and_o not_o suspicious_a what_o his_o secret_a purpose_n be_v and_o have_v make_v they_o sure_o unto_o he_o by_o fraud_n procure_v his_o own_o consecration_n to_o be_v their_o bishop_n his_o prelacy_n now_o be_v able_a as_o he_o think_v to_o countenance_v what_o he_o intend_v to_o publish_v and_o therefore_o his_o letter_n go_v present_o abroad_o to_o sundry_a church_n advise_v they_o never_o to_o admit_v to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o holy_a mysterye_n such_o as_o have_v after_o baptism_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o idol_n 23._o there_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a together_o with_o other_o bishop_n one_o acesius_n a_o novatianist_n touch_v who_o diversity_n in_o opinion_n from_o the_o church_n the_o emperor_n desirous_a to_o hear_v some_o reason_n 7._o ask_v of_o he_o certain_a question_n for_o answer_n whereunto_o acesius_n weave_v out_o a_o long_a history_n of_o thing_n that_o happen_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n and_o of_o man_n which_o to_o savelife_n forsake_v faith_n but_o in_o the_o end_n be_v a_o certain_a bitter_a canon_n frame_v in_o their_o own_o school_n that_o man_n which_o fall_v into_o deadly_a sin_n after_o holy_a baptism_n ought_v never_o to_o be_v again_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o divine_a mystery_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v exhort_v unto_o repentance_n howbeit_o not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o hope_n that_o pardon_n can_v be_v bad_a at_o the_o priest_n hand_n but_o with_o god_n which_o have_v sovereign_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n it_o may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v find_v mercy_n these_o follower_n of_o novatian_n which_o give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d clean_n pure_a and_o unspotted_a man_n have_v one_o point_n of_o montanism_n more_o than_o their_o master_n do_v profess_v for_o among_o sin_n unpardonable_a they_o reckon_v second_o marriage_n of_o which_o opinion_n tertullian_n make_v as_o his_o usual_a manner_n be_v a_o salt_n apology_n such_o be_v say_v he_o our_o stony_a hardness_n that_o defame_v our_o comforter_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o enormity_n in_o discipline_n we_o dam_v up_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n no_o less_o against_o twice-married_n man_n then_o against_o adulterer_n and_o fornicator_n of_o this_o sort_n therefore_o it_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o nycene_n synod_n that_o if_o any_o such_o do_v return_n to_o the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a unity_n they_o shall_v in_o write_v bind_v themselves_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n and_o communicate_v as_o well_o with_o they_o which_o have_v be_v often_o marry_v or_o have_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o with_o other_o sort_n of_o christian_a people_n but_o further_o to_o relate_v or_o at_o all_o to_o refel_v the_o error_n of_o misbelieve_a man_n concern_v this_o point_n be_v not_o now_o to_o our_o present_a purpose_n great_o necessary_a the_o church_n may_v receive_v no_o small_a detriment_n by_o corrupt_a practice_n even_o there_o where_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n practise_v be_v free_a from_o any_o great_a or_o dangerous_a corruption_n if_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o papacy_n do_v in_o matter_n of_o confession_n and_o absolution_n be_v offensive_a if_o it_o palpable_o serve_v in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n howsoever_o that_o which_o it_o teach_v in_o general_a concern_v the_o church_n power_n to_o retain_v and_o forgive_v sin_n be_v admit_v true_a have_v they_o not_o on_o the_o one_o side_n as_o much_o whereat_o to_o be_v abash_v as_o on_o the_o other_o wherein_o to_o rejoice_v they_o bind_v all_o man_n upon_o pain_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n and_o death_n to_o make_v confession_n to_o their_o ghostly_a father_n of_o every_o great_a offence_n they_o know_v and_o can_v remember_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o god_n have_v christ_n in_o his_o gospel_n so_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n unto_o the_o world_n do_v his_o apostle_n so_o preach_v it_o to_o nation_n have_v the_o father_n so_o believe_v or_o so_o teach_v sure_o novatian_n be_v not_o so_o merciless_a in_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o power_n to_o absolve_v some_o certain_a offender_n as_o they_o in_o impose_v upon_o all_o a_o necessity_n thus_o to_o confess_v novatian_n will_v not_o deny_v but_o god_n may_v remit_v that_o which_o the_o church_n can_v not_o whereas_o in_o the_o papacy_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o what_o we_o conceal_v from_o man_n god_n himself_o shall_v never_o pardon_v by_o which_o oversight_n as_o they_o have_v here_o surcharge_v the_o world_n with_o multitude_n but_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o confession_n so_o the_o careless_a manner_n of_o their_o absolution_n have_v make_v discipline_n for_o the_o most_o part_n among_o they_o a_o bare_a formality_n yea_o rather_o a_o mean_a of_o embolden_v unto_o vicious_a and_o wicked_a life_n then_o either_o any_o help_n to_o prevent_v future_a or_o medicine_n to_o remedy_n present_a evil_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o father_n be_v slow_a and_o always_o fearful_a to_o absolve_v any_o before_o very_o manifest_a token_n give_v of_o a_o true_a penitent_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n it_o be_v not_o their_o custom_n to_o remit_v sin_n first_o and_o then_o to_o impose_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o fashion_n of_o rome_n be_v now_o in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o their_o preposterous_a course_n and_o mis-ordered_n practice_n have_v breed_v also_o in_o they_o a_o error_n concern_v the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o these_o work_n for_o against_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n of_o everlasting_a condemnation_n thereby_o incurâ—ed_v confession_n and_o absolution_n succeed_v the_o same_o be_v as_o they_o take_v it_o a_o remedy_n sufficient_a and_o therefore_o what_o their_o penitentiaries_n do_v think_v to_o enjoin_v far_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o number_n of_o ave-maries_n daily_a to_o be_v score_v up_o a_o journey_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o be_v undertake_v some_o few_o dish_n of_o ordinary_a diet_n to_o be_v exchange_v offering_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o shrine_n of_o saint_n or_o a_o little_a to_o be_v scrape_v off_o from_o man_n superfluity_n for_o relief_n of_o poor_a people_n all_o be_v in_o lieu_n or_o exchange_n with_o god_n who_o justice_n notwithstanding_o our_o pardon_n yet_o owe_v we_o still_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n either_o in_o this_o or_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v except_o we_o quit_v it_o ourselves_o here_o with_o work_n of_o the_o former_a kind_n and_o continue_v till_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n most_o strict_a severity_n shall_v find_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v equivalent_a with_o the_o plague_n which_o we_o shall_v endure_v or_o else_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o pope_n relieve_v we_o and_o at_o this_o postern-gate_n come_v in_o the_o whole_a mart_n of_o papal_a indulgence_n so_o infinite_o strew_v that_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o heretofore_o be_v obtain_v hardly_o and_o by_o much_o suit_n be_v with_o they_o become_v now_o almost_o impossible_a to_o be_v escape_v to_o set_v down_o then_o the_o force_n of_o this_o sentence_n in_o absolve_a penitent_n there_o be_v in_o sin_n these_o three_o thing_n the_o act_n which_o pass_v away_o and_o vanish_v the_o pollution_n wherewith_o it_o leave_v the_o soul_n defile_v 19_o and_o the_o punishment_n whereunto_o they_o be_v make_v subject_a that_o have_v commit_v it_o the_o act_n of_o sin_n be_v every_o deed_n word_n and_o think_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o although_o the_o deed_n itself_o do_v not_o continue_v yet_o be_v that_o bad_a quality_n permanent_a whereby_o it_o make_v the_o soul_n unrighteous_a and_o deform_a in_o god_n sight_n from_o the_o heart_n come_v evil_a cogitation_n murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a testimony_n slander_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o only_o as_o effect_n of_o impurity_n argue_v the_o nest_n no_o be_v unclean_a out_o of_o which_o they_o come_v but_o as_o cause_n they_o strengthen_v that_o disposition_n unto_o wickedness_n which_o bring_v they_o forth_o they_o be_v both_o fruit_n and_o seed_n
every_o one_o of_o they_o for_o distinction_n from_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o every_o body_n politic_n have_v some_o religion_n but_o the_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o be_v only_o true_a truth_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o proper_a difference_n whereby_o a_o church_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n we_o here_o mean_v true_a religion_n in_o gross_a and_o not_o according_a to_o every_o particular_a for_o they_o which_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n of_o religion_n do_v sever_v from_o the_o truth_n may_v nevertheless_o true_o if_o we_o compare_v they_o to_o man_n of_o a_o heathenish_a religion_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v and_o profess_v that_o religion_n which_o be_v true_a for_o which_o cause_n there_o be_v of_o old_a so_o many_o politic_a society_n establish_v through_o the_o world_n only_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n be_v be_v that_o respect_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v every_o such_o politic_a society_n of_o man_n as_o do_v in_o religion_n hold_v that_o truth_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o christianity_n as_o a_o politic_a society_n it_o do_v maintain_v religion_n as_o a_o church_n that_o religion_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o we_o therefore_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n import_v only_o a_o society_n of_o man_n first_o unite_v into_o some_o public_a form_n of_o regiment_n and_o second_o distinguish_v from_o other_o society_n by_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n with_o they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o present_a question_n import_v not_o only_o a_o maltitude_n of_o man_n so_o unite_v and_o so_o distinguihe_v but_o also_o further_o the_o same_o divide_v necessary_o and_o perpetual_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n so_o that_o even_o in_o such_o a_o politic_a society_n as_o consist_v of_o none_o but_o christian_n yet_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v too_o corporation_n independent_o subsist_v by_o itself_o we_o hold_v that_o see_v there_o be_v not_o any_o man_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o the_o same_o man_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o be_v not_o also_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o as_o in_o a_o figure_n triangle_n the_o base_a do_v differ_v from_o the_o side_n thereof_o and_o yet_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o line_n be_v both_o a_o base_a and_o also_o a_o side_n aside_o simple_o a_o base_a if_o it_o chance_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n and_o under-lye_a the_o rest_n so_o albeit_o property_n and_o action_n of_o one_o do_v cause_n the_o name_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n quality_n and_o function_n of_o another_o sort_n the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v give_v to_o a_o multitude_n yet_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a multitude_n may_v in_o such_o sort_n be_v both_o nay_o it_o be_v so_o with_o we_o that_o no_o person_n appertain_v to_o the_o one_o can_v be_v deny_v also_o to_o be_v of_o the_o other_o contrariwise_o unless_o they_o against_o we_o shall_v hold_v that_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o both_o distinct_a and_o separate_a society_n of_o which_o two_o one_o comprehend_v always_o person_n not_o belong_v to_o the_o other_o that_o which_o they_o do_v they_o can_v not_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n namely_o that_o the_o bishop_n may_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o they_o be_v governor_n of_o a_o other_o corporation_n which_o be_v the_o church_n nor_o king_n with_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n because_o they_o have_v government_n not_o of_o this_o corporation_n but_o of_o another_o divide_v from_o it_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o wall_n of_o separation_n between_o these_o two_o must_v for_o ever_o be_v uphold_v they_o hold_v the_o necessity_n of_o personal_a separation_n which_o clean_o exclude_v the_o power_n of_o one_o man_n deal_n with_o both_o we_o of_o natural_a but_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n may_v in_o both_o bear_v principal_a sway_n the_o cause_n of_o common_a receive_v error_n in_o this_o point_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v especial_o two_o one_o that_o they_o who_o embrace_v true_a religion_n live_v in_o such_o commonwealth_n as_o be_v opposite_a thereunto_o and_o in_o other_o public_a affair_n retain_v civil_a communion_n with_o such_o as_o be_v constrain_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o have_v a_o several_a communion_n with_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n both_o in_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n the_o state_n of_o christian_a church_n a_o long_a time_n after_o christ._n and_o in_o this_o case_n because_o the_o proper_a affair_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dependence_n on_o the_o law_n or_o upon_o the_o government_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o opinion_n have_v thereby_o grow_v that_o even_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o this_o be_v it_o which_o deceive_v allen_n in_o the_o write_n of_o his_o apology_n the_o apostle_n say_v he_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n in_o rome_n when_o nero_n bear_v rule_v even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o all_o the_o church_n dominion_n the_o church_n have_v a_o spiritual_a regiment_n without_o dependence_n and_o so_o ought_v she_o to_o have_v among_o heathen_n or_o with_o christian_n another_o occasion_n of_o which_o misconceit_n be_v that_o thing_n appertain_v to_o religion_n be_v both_o distinguish_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o have_v always_o have_v in_o the_o church_n spiritual_a person_n choose_v to_o be_v exercise_v about_o they_o by_o which_o distinction_n of_o spiritual_a affair_n 16._o and_o person_n therein_o employ_v from_o temporal_a the_o error_n of_o personal_a separation_n always_o necessary_a between_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n have_v strengthen_v itself_o for_o of_o every_o politic_a society_n that_o be_v true_a which_o aristotle_n say_v namely_o that_o the_o scope_n thereof_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o live_v nor_o the_o duty_n so_o much_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o life_n as_o for_o mean_n of_o live_v well_o 7_o and_o that_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o worthy_a part_n of_o man_n so_o humane_a society_n be_v much_o more_o to_o care_v for_o that_o which_o tend_v proper_o to_o the_o soul_n estate_n then_o for_o such_o temporal_a thing_n which_o the_o life_n have_v need_n of_o other_o proof_n there_o need_v none_o to_o show_v that_o as_o by_o all_o man_n the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v first_o for_o so_o in_o all_o commonwealth_n thing_n spiritual_a ought_v above_o temporal_a be_v seek_v for_o and_o of_o thing_n spiritual_a the_o chief_a be_v religion_n for_o this_o cause_n person_n and_o thing_n employ_v peculiar_o about_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v spiritual_a the_o heathen_n themselves_o have_v their_o spiritual_a law_n and_o cause_n and_o affair_n always_o sever_v from_o their_o 1._o temporal_a neither_o do_v this_o make_v two_o independent_a estate_n among_o they_o god_n by_o reveal_v true_a religion_n sioth_v make_v they_o that_o receive_v it_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o jew_n he_o so_o reveal_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o give_v they_o in_o special_a consideration_n law_n not_o only_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a but_o also_o temporal_a the_o lord_n himself_o appoint_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o in_o that_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o thereby_o distract_v it_o into_o several_a independent_a community_n but_o institute_v several_a function_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a community_n some_o reason_n therefore_o must_v there_o be_v allege_v why_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v any_o great_a store_n of_o word_n in_o answer_v that_o which_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o show_v that_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o office_n be_v distinguish_v office_n neither_o that_o which_o have_v be_v borrow_v from_o antiquity_n use_v by_o phrase_n of_o speech_n to_o oppose_v the_o common-weal_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n neither_o yet_o their_o reason_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v bring_v forth_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n be_v always_o distinct_a for_o whether_o a_o church_n or_o common-weal_n do_v differ_v in_o not_o the_o question_n we_o strive_v for_o but_o our_o controversy_n be_v concern_v the_o kind_n of_o distinction_n whereby_o they_o be_v sever_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o whether_o as_o under_o heathen_a king_n of_o the_o church_n do_v deal_v with_o she_o own_o affair_n within_o herself_o without_o depend_v
judge_n of_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o a_o evil_a deed_n o_o you_o jew_n i_o will_v according_o to_o reason_n maintain_v you_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n be_v such_o as_o gallio_n there_o receit_v 18.14_o if_o it_o be_v a_o question_n of_o your_o law_n look_v you_o to_o it_o i_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n thereof_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o difference_n therefore_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v in_o speech_n be_v compare_v or_o oppose_v apt_o enough_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v two_o independent_a society_n some_o other_o reason_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v a_o little_a more_o near_o to_o make_v for_o the_o other_o purpose_n as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v but_o hear_v and_o not_o sift_v for_o what_o though_o a_o man_n be_v sever_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n be_v not_o thereby_o deprive_v of_o freedom_n in_o the_o city_n or_o be_v there_o discommon_v be_v not_o therefore_o forthwith_o excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v the_o church_n what_o though_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o receive_v they_o upon_o repentance_n who_o the_o common-weal_n may_v refuse_v again_o to_o admit_v if_o it_o chance_v the_o same_o man_n to_o be_v shut_v out_o of_o both_o division_n of_o the_o church_n and_o common-weal_n which_o they_o contend_v for_o will_v very_o hardly_o hereupon_o follow_v for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o member_n of_o a_o christian_a common-weal_n have_v a_o triple_a state_n a_o natural_a a_o civil_a and_o a_o spiritual_a no_o man_n natural_a estate_n be_v cut_v off_o otherwise_o then_o by_o that_o capital_a execution_n after_o which_o he_o that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n do_v not_o i_o think_v remain_v fit_a in_o the_o body_n of_o that_o visible_a church_n and_o concern_v man_n civil_a estate_n the_o same_o be_v subject_a partly_o to_o inferior_a abatement_n of_o liberty_n and_o partly_o to_o diminution_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n such_o as_o banishment_n be_v since_o it_o cast_v out_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o common-weal_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o consequent_o cast_v the_o banish_a party_n even_o out_o of_o the_o very_a church_n he_o be_v of_o before_o because_o that_o church_n and_o the_o common-weal_n he_o be_v of_o be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o do_v utter_o separate_v a_o man_n person_n from_o the_o one_o it_o separate_v from_o the_o other_o also_o as_o for_o such_o abatement_n of_o civil_a estate_n as_o take_v away_o only_a some_o privilege_n dignity_n or_o other_o benefit_n which_o a_o man_n enjoy_v in_o the_o common-weal_n they_o reach_v only_o to_o our_o deal_n with_o public_a affair_n from_o which_o what_o may_v let_v but_o that_o man_n may_v be_v exclude_v and_o thereunto_o restore_v again_o without_o diminish_v or_o augment_v the_o number_n of_o person_n in_o who_o either_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n consist_v he_o that_o by_o way_n of_o punishment_n lose_v his_o voice_n in_o a_o public_a election_n of_o magistrate_n cease_v not_o thereby_o to_o be_v a_o citizen_n a_o man_n dis-franchised_n may_v notwithstanding_o enjoy_v as_o a_o subject_a the_o common_a benefit_n of_o protection_n under_o law_n and_o magistrate_n so_o that_o these_o inferior_a diminution_n which_o touch_v man_n civil_o but_o neither_o do_v clean_o extinguish_v their_o estate_n as_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o impair_v a_o whit_n their_o condition_n as_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n these_o i_o say_v do_v clear_o prove_v a_o difference_n of_o the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o such_o a_o difference_n as_o make_v nothing_o for_o their_o surmise_n of_o distract_a society_n and_o concern_v excommunication_n it_o cur_v off_o indeed_o from_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o from_o the_o commonwealth_n howbeit_o so_o that_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a be_v not_o thereby_o sever_v from_o one_o body_n which_o subsist_v in_o itself_o and_o retain_v by_o another_o in_o like_a sort_n subsist_v but_o he_o which_o before_o have_v fellowship_n with_o that_o society_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n as_o well_o touch_v thing_n spiritual_a as_o civil_a be_v now_o by_o force_n of_o excommunication_n although_o not_o sever_v from_o the_o body_n in_o civil_a affair_n nevertheless_o for_o the_o time_n cut_v off_o from_o it_o as_o touch_v communion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o church_n a_o man_n which_o have_v be_v both_o excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o deprive_v of_o civil_a dignity_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v upon_o his_o repentance_n necessary_o reunite_v into_o the_o one_o but_o not_o of_o necessity_n into_o the_o other_o what_o then_o that_o which_o he_o be_v admit_v unto_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o thing_n divine_a whereof_o both_o part_n be_v partaker_n that_o from_o which_o he_o be_v withhold_v be_v the_o benefit_n of_o some_o humane_a previledge_n or_o right_a which_o other_o citizen_n happy_o enjoy_v but_o be_v not_o these_o saint_n and_o citizen_n one_o and_o the_o same_o people_n be_v they_o not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o society_n do_v it_o hereby_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v a_o excommunicate_a can_v have_v no_o dependency_n on_o any_o per_n of_o which_o have_v chief_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n whereunto_o the_o same_o party_n be_v not_o admit_v wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o point_n i_o conclude_v first_o that_o under_o the_o dominion_n of_o infidel_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v two_o society_n independent_a second_o that_o in_o those_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n bear_v sway_v one_o society_n be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v divide_v the_o body_n into_o two_o divers_a body_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v the_o church_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o any_o civil_a prince_n and_o potenrate_a three_o that_o within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n the_o case_n be_v neither_o as_o in_o the_o one_o nor_o as_o in_o the_o other_o of_o the_o former_a two_o but_o from_o the_o state_n of_o pagan_n we_o differ_v in_o that_o with_o we_o one_o society_n be_v both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n which_o with_o they_o it_o be_v not_o as_o also_o from_o the_o state_n of_o those_o nation_n which_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n in_o that_o our_o church_n have_v dependence_n from_o the_o chief_a in_o our_o commonwealth_n which_o it_o have_v not_o when_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o rule_v in_o a_o word_n our_o state_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n of_o god_n own_o ancient_a elect_a people_n which_o people_n be_v not_o part_n of_o they_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o part_n of_o they_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o the_o selfsame_a people_n whole_a and_o entire_a be_v both_o under_o one_o chief_a governor_n on_o who_o supreme_a authority_n they_o do_v all_o depend_v now_o the_o drift_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v perpetual_a separation_n and_o independency_n between_o the_o church_n and_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v that_o this_o be_v hold_v necessary_a it_o may_v consequent_o be_v think_v fit_a that_o in_o a_o christian_a kingdom_n he_o who_o power_n be_v great_a over_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o lawful_o have_v supremacy_n of_o power_n also_o over_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o far_o as_o to_o order_v thereby_o and_o to_o dispose_v of_o spiritual_a affair_n so_o far_o as_o the_o high_a uncommand_v commander_n in_o they_o whereupon_o it_o be_v grow_v a_o question_n whether_o government_n ecclesiastical_a and_o power_n of_o dominion_n in_o such_o degree_n as_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n do_v grant_v unto_o the_o sovereign_a governor_n thereof_o may_v by_o the_o say_v supreme_a governor_n lawful_o be_v enjoy_v and_o hold_v for_o resolution_n wherein_o we_o be_v first_o to_o define_v what_o the_o power_n of_o dominion_n be_v second_o then_o to_o show_v by_o what_o right_a three_o after_o what_o sort_n four_o in_o what_o measure_n five_o in_o what_o inconveniency_n according_a to_o who_o example_n christian_a king_n may_v have_v it_o and_o when_o these_o general_n be_v open_v to_o examine_v afterward_o how_o lawful_a that_o be_v which_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o dominion_n do_v attribute_n unto_o our_o own_o namely_o the_o title_n of_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n so_o far_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o this_o kingdom_n do_v reach_v second_o the_o prerogative_n of_o call_v and_o dissolve_v great_a assembly_n about_o spiritual_a affair_n public_a three_o the_o right_a of_o assent_v unto_o all_o those_o order_n concern_v religion_n which_o must_v after_o be_v in_o force_n as_o law_n four_o the_o advancement_n of_o principal_a
of_o cause_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v high_a let_v thus_o much_o suffice_v as_o well_o for_o declaration_n of_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o for_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n therein_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o like_v when_o such_o assembly_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o suream_n authority_n concern_v other_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o meet_v about_o the_o make_n of_o ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o statute_n for_o in_o the_o one_o they_o be_v only_o to_o advise_v in_o the_o other_o to_o decree_n the_o person_n which_o be_v of_o the_o one_o the_o king_n do_v voluntary_o assemble_v as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o quality_n fit_a to_o consult_v withal_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o other_o he_o call_v by_o prescript_n of_o law_n as_o have_v right_a to_o be_v thereunto_o call_v final_o the_o one_o be_v but_o themselves_o and_o their_o sentence_n have_v but_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o own_o judgement_n the_o other_o represent_v the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o their_o voice_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o all_o do_v give_v personal_a verdict_n now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o clergy_n alone_o so_o assemble_v aught_o to_o have_v the_o whole_a power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n or_o else_o consent_v of_o the_o laity_n may_v thereunto_o be_v make_v necessary_a and_o the_o king_n assent_n so_o necessary_a that_o his_o sole_a denial_n may_v be_v of_o force_n to_o stay_v they_o from_o be_v law_n if_o they_o with_o who_o we_o dispute_v be_v uniform_a appertain_v strong_a and_o constant_a in_o that_o which_o they_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v ourselves_o about_o their_o person_n to_o who_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o they_o be_v sometime_o very_o vehement_a in_o contention_n that_o from_o the_o great_a thing_n unto_o the_o least_o about_o the_o church_n all_o must_v needs_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n and_o to_o this_o they_o apply_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o ancient_a tabernacle_n which_o god_n deliver_v unto_o moses_n and_o be_v therein_o so_o exact_a that_o there_o be_v not_o leave_v as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o pin_n for_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n to_o devise_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o to_o this_o they_o also_o apply_v that_o straight_a and_o severe_a charge_n which_o god_n soosten_v give_v concern_v his_o own_o law_n 7._o whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o thou_o shall_v take_v nothing_o from_o it_o nothing_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o small_a yet_o sometime_o bethink_v themselves_o better_a they_o speak_v as_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o do_v suffice_v to_o have_v receive_v in_o such_o sort_n the_o principal_a thing_n from_o god_n and_o that_o for_o other_o matter_n the_o church_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v law_n whereupon_o they_o now_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n what_o person_n they_o be_v who_o right_a it_o be_v to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o church_n affair_n when_o the_o institution_n of_o any_o new_a thing_n therein_o be_v requisite_a law_n may_v be_v requisite_a to_o be_v make_v either_o concern_v thing_n that_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o or_o else_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n 2._o and_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a for_o declaration_n in_o both_o what_o belong_v unto_o each_o man_n separately_z as_o his_o soul_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n yea_o so_o sufficient_a that_o they_o plain_o and_o full_o show_v whatsoever_o god_n do_v require_v by_o way_n of_o necessary_a introduction_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o everlasting_a bliss_n but_o as_o a_o man_n live_v join_v with_o other_o in_o common_a society_n and_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a politic_a body_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o the_o same_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o scripture_n have_v in_o this_o respect_n also_o make_v manifest_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n nevertheless_o by_o reason_n of_o new_a occasion_n still_o arise_v which_o the_o church_n have_v care_n of_o soul_n must_v take_v order_n for_o as_o need_n require_v hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v and_o ever_o will_v be_v so_o great_a use_n even_o of_o human_a law_n and_o ordinance_n deduct_v by_o way_n of_o discourse_n as_o a_o conclusion_n from_o the_o former_a divine_a and_o natural_a serve_v as_o principal_n thereunto_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o for_o matter_n of_o action_n and_o practice_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o god_n for_o manner_n in_o divine_a service_n for_o order_n in_o ecclesiastical_a proceed_n about_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v be_v oftentimes_o cause_n very_o urgent_a to_o have_v law_n make_v but_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o so_o plain_a wherefore_o human_a law_n shall_v appoint_v man_n what_o to_o believe_v wherefore_o in_o this_o we_o must_v note_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o in_o matter_n of_o opinion_n the_o law_n do_v not_o make_v that_o to_o be_v truth_n which_o before_o be_v not_o as_o in_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v cause_v that_o to_o be_v a_o duty_n which_o be_v not_o before_o but_o manifest_v only_a and_o give_v man_n notice_n of_o that_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o contrary_a whereunto_o they_o ought_v not_o before_o to_o have_v believe_v 2._o that_o opinion_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o understanding_n and_o be_v in_o heat_n assent_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o any_o human_a law_n to_o command_v they_o because_o to_o prescribe_v what_o man_n shall_v think_v belong_v only_o unto_o god_n cord_n creditur_fw-la over_o fit_a confessio_fw-la say_v the_o apostle_n as_o opinion_n be_v either_o fit_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o be_v profess_v so_o man_n law_n have_v to_o determine_v of_o they_o it_o may_v for_o public_a unity_n sake_n require_v man_n profess_a assent_n or_o prohibit_v their_o contradiction_n to_o special_a article_n wherein_o as_o there_o haply_o have_v be_v controversy_n what_o be_v true_a so_o the_o same_o be_v like_a to_o continue_v still_o not_o without_o grievous_a detriment_n unto_o a_o number_n of_o soul_n except_o law_n to_o remedy_v that_o evil_a shall_v set_v down_o a_o certainty_n which_o no_o man_n afterward_o be_v to_o gainsay_v wherefore_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o divine_a law_n which_o the_o church_n receive_v from_o god_n we_o may_v unto_o every_o man_n apply_v those_o word_n of_o wisdom_n in_o solomon_n 6._o my_o son_n keep_v thou_o thy_o father_n precept_n conserva_fw-la fili_fw-la mi_fw-mi praecepta_fw-la patris_fw-la tui_fw-la even_o so_o concern_v the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n which_o the_o church_n itself_o make_v we_o may_v add_v thereunto_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v etut_o dimitt_n as_o legem_fw-la matris_fw-la tuus_fw-la and_o forsake_v thou_o not_o thy_o mother_n law_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n even_o undoubted_o natural_a that_o all_o free_a and_o independent_a society_n shall_v themselves_o make_v their_o own_o law_n and_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v belong_v to_o the_o whole_a not_o to_o any_o certain_a part_n of_o a_o politic_a body_n though_o haply_o some_o one_o part_n may_v have_v great_a sway_n in_o that_o action_n than_o the_o rest_n which_o thing_n be_v general_o fit_a and_o expedient_a in_o the_o make_n of_o all_o law_n we_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o to_o think_v otherwise_o in_o law_n concern_v the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o well-ordered_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o great_a first_o thing_n that_o law_n have_v care_n to_o provide_v for_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o right_n which_o natural_o belong_v to_o a_o commonwealth_n we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o if_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v christian_n if_o the_o people_n which_o be_v of_o it_o do_v public_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n this_o very_a thing_n do_v make_v it_o the_o church_n as_o have_v be_v show_v so_o that_o unless_o the_o verity_n and_o purity_n of_o religion_n do_v take_v from_o they_o which_o embrace_v it_o that_o power_n wherewith_o otherwise_o they_o be_v possess_v look_v what_o authority_n as_o touch_v law_n for_o religion_n a_o commonwealth_n have_v simple_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o will_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o allege_v that_o a_o part_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a religion_n be_v to_o hold_v the_o power_n of_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n a_o thing_n appropriate_v unto_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o synod_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v by_o their_o only_a voice_n agree_v upon_o it_o need_v no_o further_a approbation_n to_o give_v unto_o it_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n as_o may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o first_o most_o venerable_a assembly_n where_o those_o thing_n the_o apostle_n and_o james_n have_v conclude_v
those_o church_n then_o be_v my_o call_v be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o also_o lawful_a but_o i_o suppose_v notwithstanding_o they_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n they_o mean_v only_o my_o call_v be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o deâ—_n in_o the_o ministry_n within_o this_o land_n because_o i_o be_v not_o make_v minister_n according_a to_o that_o order_n which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v ordain_v by_o our_o law_n whereunto_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v thorough_o of_o my_o answer_n because_o exception_n now_o again_o be_v take_v to_o my_o ministry_n whereas_o have_v be_v heretofore_o call_v in_o question_n for_o it_o i_o so_o answer_v the_o matter_n as_o i_o continue_v in_o my_o ministry_n and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o discern_v look_v to_o hear_v that_o no_o more_o object_v unto_o i_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n which_o every_o christian_a man_n profess_v to_o believe_v be_v such_o as_o that_o the_o act_n which_o be_v do_v in_o any_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n be_v hold_v as_o lawful_a be_v do_v in_o one_o church_n as_o in_o another_o which_o as_o it_o hold_v in_o other_o act_n of_o ministry_n as_o baptism_n marriage_n and_o such_o like_a so_o do_v it_o in_o the_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n by_o reason_n whereof_o all_o church_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o receive_v he_o for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n who_o have_v be_v lawful_o call_v thereunto_o in_o any_o church_n of_o the_o same_o profession_n a_o doctor_n create_v in_o any_o university_n of_o christendom_n be_v acknowledge_v sufficient_o qualify_v to_o teach_v in_o any_o country_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o and_o the_o canon_n law_n hold_v it_o that_o be_v order_v in_o spain_n they_o may_v execute_v that_o belong_v to_o their_o order_n in_o italy_n or_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gospel_n never_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v now_o begin_v to_o make_v doubt_n of_o and_o deny_v such_o to_o be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n as_o be_v call_v by_o another_o order_n than_o our_o own_o then_o may_v it_o well_o be_v look_v for_o that_o other_o church_n will_v do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o a_o minister_n call_v in_o the_o low-countries_n be_v not_o lawful_o call_v in_o england_n then_o may_v they_o say_v to_o our_o preacher_n which_o be_v there_o that_o be_v make_v of_o another_o order_n than_o they_o they_o can_v suffer_v they_o to_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n among_o they_o which_o in_o the_o end_n must_v needs_o breed_v a_o schism_n and_o dangerous_a division_n in_o the_o church_n further_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o those_o that_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n that_o by_o express_a statute_n to_o that_o purpose_n anno_fw-la 13._o upon_o subscription_n to_o the_o article_n agree_v upon_o anno_fw-la 62._o that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o have_v be_v order_v by_o another_o order_n than_o that_o which_o be_v now_o establish_v be_v of_o like_a capacity_n to_o enjoy_v any_o place_n of_o ministry_n within_o the_o land_n as_o they_o which_o have_v be_v order_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v now_o by_o law_n in_o this_o case_n establish_v which_o comprehend_v manifest_o all_o even_o such_o as_o be_v make_v priest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o law_n of_o a_o christian_a land_n profess_v the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v as_o favourable_a for_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n as_o for_o a_o popish_a priest_n which_o also_o be_v so_o find_v in_o mr._n whittingham_n case_n who_o notwithstanding_o such_o reply_v against_o he_o enjoy_v still_o the_o benefit_n he_o have_v by_o his_o ministry_n and_o may_v have_v do_v until_o this_o day_n if_o god_n have_v spare_v he_o life_n so_o long_o which_o if_o it_o be_v understand_v so_o and_o practise_v in_o other_o why_o shall_v the_o change_n of_o the_o person_n alter_v the_o right_n which_o the_o law_n give_v to_o all_o other_o the_o place_n of_o ministry_n whereunto_o i_o be_v call_v be_v not_o presentative_a and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v so_o sure_o they_o will_v never_o have_v present_v any_o man_n who_o they_o never_o know_v and_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n be_v agreeable_a herein_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a and_o best_a canon_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o minister_n sine_fw-la titulo_fw-la therefore_o have_v none_o i_o can_v not_o by_o the_o order_n of_o this_o church_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o ministry_n before_o i_o have_v a_o charge_n to_o tend_v upon_o when_o i_o be_v at_o antwerp_n and_o to_o take_v a_o place_n of_o ministry_n among_o the_o people_n of_o that_o nation_n i_o see_v no_o cause_n why_o i_o shall_v have_v return_v again_o over_o the_o sea_n for_o order_n here_o nor_o how_o i_o can_v have_v do_v it_o without_o disallow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n provide_v in_o the_o country_n where_o i_o be_v to_o live_v whereby_o i_o hope_v it_o appear_v that_o my_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n be_v lawful_a and_o make_v i_o by_o our_o law_n of_o capacity_n to_o enjoy_v any_o benefit_n or_o commodity_n that_o any_o other_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n may_v enjoy_v but_o my_o cause_n be_v yet_o more_o easy_a who_o reap_v no_o benefit_n of_o my_o ministry_n by_o law_n receive_v only_o a_o benevolence_n and_o voluntary_a contribution_n and_o the_o ministry_n i_o deal_v with_o be_v preach_v only_o which_o every_o deacon_n here_o may_v do_v be_v license_v and_o certain_a that_o be_v neither_o minister_n not_o deacon_n thus_o i_o answer_v the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o point_n whereof_o if_o there_o be_v yet_o any_o doubt_n i_o humble_o desire_v for_o a_o final_a end_n thereof_o that_o some_o competent_a judge_n in_o law_n may_v determine_v of_o it_o whereunto_o i_o refer_v and_o submit_v myself_o with_o all_o reverence_n and_o duty_n the_o second_o be_v that_o i_o preach_v without_o licence_n whereunto_o this_o be_v my_o answer_n i_o have_v not_o presume_v upon_o the_o call_v i_o have_v to_o the_o ministry_n abroad_o to_o preach_v or_o deal_v with_o any_o part_n of_o the_o ministry_n within_o this_o church_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o allowance_n of_o such_o as_o be_v to_o allow_v i_o unto_o it_o my_o allowance_n be_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n testify_v by_o his_o two_o several_a letter_n to_o the_o inner_a temple_n who_o without_o such_o testimony_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n rest_v satify_v in_o it_o which_o letter_n be_v by_o i_o produce_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o your_o honour_n wisdom_n whether_o i_o have_v take_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v without_o be_v allow_v as_o they_o charge_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o realm_n thus_o have_v answer_v the_o second_o point_n also_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o objection_n of_o deal_v without_o call_v or_o licence_n the_o other_o reason_n they_o allege_v be_v concern_v a_o late_a action_n wherein_o i_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o mr._n hooker_n master_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o the_o handle_n of_o which_o cause_n they_o charge_v i_o with_o a_o indiscretion_n and_o want_v of_o duty_n in_o that_o i_o inveigh_v as_o they_o say_v against_o certain_a point_n of_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o he_o as_o erroneous_a not_o confer_v with_o he_o nor_o complain_v of_o it_o to_o they_o my_o answer_n hereunto_o stand_v in_o declare_v to_o your_o honour_n the_o whole_a course_n and_o carriage_n of_o that_o cause_n and_o the_o degree_n of_o proceed_v in_o it_o which_o i_o will_v do_v as_o brief_o as_o i_o can_v and_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n as_o near_o as_o my_o best_a memory_n and_o note_n of_o remembrance_n may_v serve_v i_o thereunto_o after_o that_o i_o have_v take_v away_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v move_v they_o to_o think_v i_o not_o charitable_o mind_v to_o mr._n hooker_n which_o be_v because_o he_o be_v bring_v in_o to_o mr._n alveye_v place_n wherein_o this_o church_n desire_v that_o i_o may_v have_v succeed_v which_o place_n if_o i_o will_v have_v make_v suit_n to_o have_v obtain_v or_o if_o i_o have_v ambitious_o affect_v and_o seek_v i_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v to_o have_v satisfy_v by_o subscription_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n they_o seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o whereas_o contrariwise_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v not_o hinder_v the_o church_n to_o do_v that_o they_o think_v to_o be_v most_o for_o their_o edification_n and_o comfort_n yet_o do_v i_o neither_o by_o speech_n nor_o letter_n make_v suit_n to_o any_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o follow_v herein_o that_o resolution_n which_o i_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o
that_o he_o deny_v we_o not_o no_o not_o when_o we_o be_v lade_v with_o iniquity_n leave_v to_o commune_v familiar_o with_o he_o liberty_n to_o crave_v and_o entreat_v that_o what_o plague_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v we_o may_v not_o be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o unbeliever_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v hem_v in_o by_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n jerusalem_n be_v a_o sinful_a pollute_a city_n but_o jerusalem_n compare_v with_o babylon_n be_v righteous_a and_o shall_v the_o righteous_a be_v overbear_v shall_v they_o be_v compass_v about_o by_o the_o wicked_a but_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o only_o complain_v lord_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o handle_v we_o so_o hardly_o of_o who_o thy_o name_n be_v call_v and_o bear_v with_o the_o heathen-nation_n that_o despise_v thou_o no_o he_o break_v out_o through_o extremity_n of_o grief_n and_o infer_v violent_o this_o proceed_n be_v perverse_a the_o righteous_a be_v thus_o handle_v therefore_o perverse_a judgement_n do_v proceed_v 9_o which_o illation_n contain_v many_o thing_n whereof_o it_o be_v better_o much_o both_o for_o you_o to_o hear_v and_o i_o to_o speak_v if_o necessity_n do_v not_o draw_v i_o to_o another_o task_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n be_v request_v to_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o which_o once_o they_o have_v preach_v 44._o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o satisfy_v the_o godly_a desire_n of_o man_n sincere_o affect_v to_o the_o truth_n nor_o may_v it_o seem_v burdenous_a for_o i_o nor_o for_o you_o unprofitable_a that_o i_o follow_v their_o example_n the_o like_a occasion_n unto_o they_o be_v offer_v i_o when_o we_o have_v last_o the_o epistle_n of_o st._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n in_o hand_n and_o of_o that_o epistle_n these_o word_n 2._o in_o these_o last_o day_n he_o have_v speak_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o son_n after_o we_o have_v thence_o collect_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o have_v define_v it_o to_o be_v a_o community_n of_o man_n sanctify_v through_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n christ._n and_o have_v declare_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n be_v the_o comfort_n of_o they_o who_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v bereave_v man_n of_o comfort_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o in_o their_o death_n the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n whereunto_o we_o come_v be_v this_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o faith_n so_o corrupt_v as_o she_o be_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reform_v as_o she_o do_v we_o be_v to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o she_o the_o example_n of_o our_o father_n may_v not_o retain_v we_o in_o communion_n with_o that_o church_n under_o hope_n that_o we_o so_o continue_v may_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o they_o god_n i_o doubt_v noâ—_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o they_o though_o they_o live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o sin_v ignorant_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v now_o lay_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o last_o sentence_n namely_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v merciful_a to_o save_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n inasmuch_o as_o they_o seem_v ignorant_o this_o sentence_n i_o beseech_v you_o to_o mark_v and_o to_o fist_n it_o with_o the_o severity_n of_o austere_a judgement_n that_o if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v gold_n it_o may_v be_v suitable_a to_o the_o precious_a foundation_n whereon_o it_o be_v then_o lay_v for_o i_o protest_v that_o if_o it_o be_v hay_n or_o stubble_n my_o own_o hand_n shall_v see_v fire_n on_o it_o two_o question_n have_v rise_v by_o this_o speech_n before_o allege_a the_o one_o whether_o our_o father_n infect_v with_o popish_a error_n and_o superstition_n may_v be_v save_v the_o other_o whether_o their_o ignorance_n be_v a_o reasonable_a inducement_n to_o make_v we_o think_v they_o may_v we_o be_v then_o to_o examine_v first_o what_o possibility_n then_o what_o probability_n there_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v merciful_a unto_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n 10._o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n live_v in_o popish_a superstition_n yet_o by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v save_v no_o this_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o angel_n from_o heaven_n unto_o his_o people_n concern_v babylon_n by_o babylon_n we_o understand_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n 4._o go_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n for_o answer_v whereunto_o first_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n to_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o temporal_a plague_n of_o the_o corporal_a death_n sorrow_n famine_n and_o fire_n whereunto_o god_n in_o his_o wrath_n have_v condemn_v babylon_n and_o that_o to_o save_v his_o choose_a people_n from_o these_o plague_n he_o say_v go_v out_o with_o like_a intent_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o ierusalem_n desolation_n he_o say_v 16._o let_v they_o that_o be_v in_o judea_n fly_v unto_o the_o mountain_n and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o depart_v one_o or_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n to_o lot_n 15._o arise_v take_v thy_o wife_n and_o thy_o daughter_n which_o be_v there_o lest_o thou_o be_v destroy_v in_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o here_o it_o be_v say_v go_v out_o of_o babylon_n we_o doubt_v their_o everlasting_a destruction_n which_o be_v partaker_n therein_o be_v either_o principal_o mean_v or_o necessary_o employ_v in_o this_o sentence_n how_o then_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o so_o many_o of_o our_o father_n to_o be_v save_v since_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o depart_v out_o of_o babylon_n that_o they_o take_v she_o for_o their_o mother_n and_o in_o her_o bosom_n yield_v up_o the_o ghost_n 11._o first_o for_o the_o plague_n be_v threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v partaker_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n we_o can_v define_v nothing_o concern_v our_o father_n our_o of_o this_o sentence_n unless_o we_o show_v what_o the_o sin_n of_o babylon_n be_v and_o what_o they_o be_v which_o be_v such_o partaker_n of_o they_o that_o their_o everlasting_a plague_n be_v inevitable_a the_o sin_n which_o may_v be_v common_a both_o to_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o to_o other_o depart_v thence_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o this_o question_n he_o which_o say_v department_n of_o babylon_n lest_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o son_n show_v plain_o that_o he_o mean_v such_o sin_n as_o except_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o world_n to_o avoid_v such_o impiety_n as_o by_o their_o law_n they_o have_v establish_v and_o whereunto_o all_o that_o be_v among_o they_o either_o do_v indeed_o assent_v or_o else_o be_v by_o powerful_a mean_n force_v in_o show_n and_o appearance_n to_o subject_v themselves_o as_o for_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v maintain_v that_o the_o same_o credit_n and_o reverence_n that_o we_o give_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n ought_v also_o to_o be_v give_v to_o unwritten_a verity_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v supreme_a head_n ministerial_a over_o the_o universal_a church-militant_a that_o the_o bread_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v transubstantiate_v into_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v adore_v and_o to_o be_v offer_v up_o unto_o god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n propitiatory_a for_o quick_a and_o dead_a that_o image_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v saint_n to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o intercessor_n and_o such_o like_a now_o because_o some_o heresy_n do_v concern_v thing_n only_o believe_v as_o the_o transubstantiation_n of_o the_o sacramental_a element_n in_o the_o eucharist_n some_o concern_v thing_n which_o practise_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n as_o the_o adoration_n of_o the_o element_n transubstantiate_v we_o must_v note_v that_o erroneous_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o be_v sometime_o receive_v whereof_o the_o doctrine_n that_o teach_v it_o be_v not_o heretical_o maintain_v they_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o heresy_n who_o by_o word_n or_o deed_n allow_v they_o know_v they_o although_o not_o know_v they_o to_o be_v heresy_n as_o also_o they_o and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o of_o all_o other_o who_o know_v heresy_n to_o be_v heresy_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o worldly_a respect_n make_v semblance_n of_o allow_v that_o which_o in_o heart_n and_o judgement_n they_o condemn_v but_o heresy_n be_v heretical_o maintain_v by_o such_o as_o obstinate_o hold_v it_o after_o wholesome_a admonition_n of_o the_o last_o sort_n as_o of_o the_o next_o before_o i_o make_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o their_o condemnation_n without_o a_o actual_a repentance_n be_v inevitable_a lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o